Erica stories masterpost
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Erica stories masterpost
Hello Folks, this is just me posting all the Erica stories because Yahoo Groups is going to shut down, and I want them all online somewhere just to be safe.
Chapter 1 : The Worst Day of My Life (Link)
Chapter 2: It's Getting Worse! (Link)
Chapter 3 : Even Worser (Link)
Chapter 4: Worse: The t-shirt (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 5: Stripping Erica (Link)
Chapter 6: Erica at the Assembly (Link)
Chapter 7: Erica’s Date (Link)
Chapter 8: Erica’s Dream (Link)
Chapter 9: Erica: The April’s Fool (Link)
Chapter 10: Erica’s Birthday Weekend (Link)
Chapter 11: Erica's Birthday Weekend Interviews (Link)
Chapter 12: Erica and the Carwash (Link)
Chapter 13 : Erica plays Hide and Seek (Link)
Chapter 14: Erica and the Blackout (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 15: Erica’s Morning After (Link)
Chapter 16: Erica and the Tree House (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 17: Erica's Boots (Link)
Chapter 18: Erica's Birthday (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 19: Erica's Senior Adventure (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 20: Graduation (Link)
Chapter 21: After Graduation (Link)
Chapter 22: Lisa's Graduation Party (Link)
Chapter 23: Erica's Campus (Link)
Chapter 24: Erica and the Guard (Link)
Chapter 25: Erica, No Experience Necessary (Link)
Chapter 26: Erica's Red Hair (Link)
Chapter 27: Sunday Softball (Link)
Chapter 28: Erica's Streak (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 29: Erica's Ice Cream (Link)
Chapter 30: Erica's Eyes (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 31: Erica's White Hat (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 32: Erica Gone Fishing (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 33: Erica's Thanksgiving (Link)
Chapter 34: Erica's Paintjob (Link)
Chapter 35: Erica's Toy Cars (Link)
Chapter 36: Erica Meets Boxie (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 37: Erica's Soccer Practice (Link)
Chapter 38: Erica at the Barbeque (Link)
Chapter 39: Erica and Alicia Take a Walk (Link)
Chapter 40: Happy Halloween, Erica! (Link)
Chapter 41: Erica Says Cheese (Link)
Chapter 42: Erica's Reunion (Link)
Chapter 43: Erica's Detention (Link)
Chapter 44: Erica Plays Bowling (Link)
Chapter 45: Erica and The Big Game (Link)
Chapter 46: Erica and The Day After The Big Game (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 47: Erica gets asked to the Dance (Link)
Chapter 48: Erica and the The School Dance ( Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 49: Erica and the The School Play ( Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 50: Erica at the Arcade (Link)
Chapter 50.5: Carrie's Letters (Link)
Chapter 51: Carrie's Shopping Day (An Erica spin-off story) (Link)
Chapter 1 : The Worst Day of My Life (Link)
Chapter 2: It's Getting Worse! (Link)
Chapter 3 : Even Worser (Link)
Chapter 4: Worse: The t-shirt (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 5: Stripping Erica (Link)
Chapter 6: Erica at the Assembly (Link)
Chapter 7: Erica’s Date (Link)
Chapter 8: Erica’s Dream (Link)
Chapter 9: Erica: The April’s Fool (Link)
Chapter 10: Erica’s Birthday Weekend (Link)
Chapter 11: Erica's Birthday Weekend Interviews (Link)
Chapter 12: Erica and the Carwash (Link)
Chapter 13 : Erica plays Hide and Seek (Link)
Chapter 14: Erica and the Blackout (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 15: Erica’s Morning After (Link)
Chapter 16: Erica and the Tree House (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 17: Erica's Boots (Link)
Chapter 18: Erica's Birthday (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 19: Erica's Senior Adventure (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 20: Graduation (Link)
Chapter 21: After Graduation (Link)
Chapter 22: Lisa's Graduation Party (Link)
Chapter 23: Erica's Campus (Link)
Chapter 24: Erica and the Guard (Link)
Chapter 25: Erica, No Experience Necessary (Link)
Chapter 26: Erica's Red Hair (Link)
Chapter 27: Sunday Softball (Link)
Chapter 28: Erica's Streak (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 29: Erica's Ice Cream (Link)
Chapter 30: Erica's Eyes (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 31: Erica's White Hat (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 32: Erica Gone Fishing (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 33: Erica's Thanksgiving (Link)
Chapter 34: Erica's Paintjob (Link)
Chapter 35: Erica's Toy Cars (Link)
Chapter 36: Erica Meets Boxie (Part 1 Part 2 Part 3)
Chapter 37: Erica's Soccer Practice (Link)
Chapter 38: Erica at the Barbeque (Link)
Chapter 39: Erica and Alicia Take a Walk (Link)
Chapter 40: Happy Halloween, Erica! (Link)
Chapter 41: Erica Says Cheese (Link)
Chapter 42: Erica's Reunion (Link)
Chapter 43: Erica's Detention (Link)
Chapter 44: Erica Plays Bowling (Link)
Chapter 45: Erica and The Big Game (Link)
Chapter 46: Erica and The Day After The Big Game (Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 47: Erica gets asked to the Dance (Link)
Chapter 48: Erica and the The School Dance ( Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 49: Erica and the The School Play ( Part 1 Part 2)
Chapter 50: Erica at the Arcade (Link)
Chapter 50.5: Carrie's Letters (Link)
Chapter 51: Carrie's Shopping Day (An Erica spin-off story) (Link)
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
The worst day of my life
The Worst Day of My Life Part 1
by KrylB
I cant believe all that happened on this fateful day! It all happened so fast!
It was a Saturday of June, and the weather was great. My best friend Alicia suggested we go to this huge water park in the nearby town. I was glad to agree since it was the last weekend we could relax before working on our exams. We took the train for the one hour trip to Aqua Park! The trip is long, but it's worth it. We already went over there last year and the place is so cool! You have a lot of slides, huge swimming pools with waves, some kind of river in the woods you ride with big floaters, all that in the open air! We finally made it and paid the fee to enter. It really was expansive, but we only come here once in a year, so I already made my mind I wouldn't buy any CDs for one or two weeks. Once inside the park, we went to the change rooms and choose one to change. We were best friends since childhood and already saw ourselves naked countless times during sleepovers, so we went to the same room. I removed my top and my skirt and rummaged in my bag to find my swimsuit. Alicia was already putting her bikini on. I removed my towel from my bag, then my soap and shampoo and began to panic: the bag was empty!
"Ho fuck! I forgot my swimsuit!"
"Are you sure? Did you look everywhere?"
"Of course I looked everywhere! I didn't take it! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"
"Let me look..."
Alicia looked in my bag and had to admit it wasn't there!
"Well, you could go in your underwear... nobody would notice the difference..."
"Are you kidding? Even if you were right, I couldn't do that, I'm not wearing a bra!"
She looked me over and sure enough, I was just wearing panties as I already removed my outerwear.
"Just go like that!"
"Are you kidding? This is not a beach, woman don't go around topless!
It's like in a swimming pool, you don't show your breast here!"
Alicia looked me over silently for an instant then said: "Women don't go around toples, OK. But little girls sometimes do! With your small breast and petite stature, you could be mistaken for a little girl who hasn't anything to hide up there yet..."
"WHAT??? You're fucking out of your mind!!"
I know I have small breast - that's why I wasn't wearing a bra - and I knew I'm often mistaken for younger than my age but she's got to be kidding! There's no way people would thin of me as a little girl young enough to go around topless! I'm sixteen for god's sake! I told her all that and she frowned and said:
"Look, if you want to exit, go back home and say good bye to your money for a useless two hours train trip, then do it! But with or without you, I'll definitely go in! I'm not the one who forgot her swimsuit!"
And with that, she took her stuff and was about to open the door.
"No wait! Look... let's talk about it... there has to be another way..."
She stopped and thought it over.
"I don't see any other way! Besides you have nothing to loose! If they think you are too old, they'll just throw you away... At least you would have tried it!"
I thought about it. She was right, but I still had a problem with being topless. I mean, my breast is definitely not the part of my body I'm the proudest of! I always tried to hide my flat chest under loose clothes, and here she's asking me to prance around topless in front of dozens of people!
"I don't know... I've never been topless in public..." I said weakly.
"So what? What do you have to hide, anyway?"
She was harsh on me! I may have small breast, but I wasn't completely flat either. My tits were a little swell, probably the thickness of my index finger. But what made me different from a little girl in my eyes were my nipples. You see, I have those wide areolas that take more than half the surface of my swellings. And my nipples are really long. And I mean it. Even when I'm not cold (or horny), they poke out of my chest.
They are wider than a pen and as long as my little finger's last phalange. That definitely fit in the "to hide" category! But I couldn't bring myself to talk about my nipples to Alicia. We may be best friends; it is a too sensitive matter to me. So I answered:
"Nothing... But..."
"So what's the problem? We shouldn't meet anybody we know, anyway! And I swear I won't tell anyone about this, ever!"
"I don't know..."
"Look, you can just try! There's always some security at the exit of the change rooms. If they let you in, there should be no problem for the rest of the day! And if you feel uncomfortable, you can always exit when you feel like it. I'm just asking you to try. We paid to come here and I don't want to spend the rest of the day alone..."
She took my hand and looked me in the eyes with that "caring friend"
look and I thought what the heck!
"Ok I'll try, but I really don't think it is gonna work!"
"Great! Lets go!"
I put my stuff in my bag and we exited the changing rooms. There were lockers on the wall just outside the change rooms. Alicia put her stuff in one locker and told me to put mine with hers. The locker was big enough and I wouldn't have to carry the key on a bracelet. Still, I had a sinking feeling when she closed the locker. There I was wearing only panties in a crowded place! Well it wasn't that crowded here, but I knew there would be a lot of people outside the change room area! She put the key-bracelet around her ankle and headed to the exit. She said: "Try not to act embarrassed! You have to look like an innocent little girl who doesn't care about her breast."
I quickly dropped my arms to my sides - I had crossed them on my breast to try to hide those huge nipples that were unexpectedly growing bigger right now, and it couldn't be from the cold! What was wrong with me? I was almost shaking with embarrassment when we arrived at the end of the hall. Alicia passed in front a young security woman. When I was in front of her, she said:
"Wait a minute, little girl! How old are you? Are you over 12?"
"Yes I am!" I said.
"She's with me. She is just 12! Is there a problem?" said Alicia!
"No it's just that kids under 12 are not allowed on the slides! Can she swim?"
"Ho! I think she swims OK... Don't worry! I'll keep an eye on her!"
"You can ask for arm bands over there, if you need..."
"OK thank you!"
"Be careful and have fun! And don't run, you could slip easily."
She said that last looking at me with a smile.
Alicia took my hand and pulled me away. I was completely speechless!
That woman wondered if I was more than 12! She thought I could possibly be younger!!! Is she blind or something? I couldn't believe the way they talked about me like I was some 12 year old girl having trouble to swim!
I'm a good swimmer! I already was at 12 anyway!
"See? I told you it would work!" said Alicia with a smile.
I looked around and started to really panic! We were just in front of a huge swimming pool with long chairs around it. This is the place people rest when they are tired. There was even a bar. And the place was crowded! Really crowded! I couldn't believe I was standing there wearing just my panties! My panties, for god's sake! All that worry about me showing my tits made me completely forget I was wearing panties instead of bikini bottoms! Those were skimpy white cotton panties, that rode high on the hips, and I began to worry about what they would look like once they were wet. They were certainly not the modest kind of panties.
As Alicia led me to the first slide, I felt them riding up my ass. That worried me too because I may have girlish breast, my ass is curvy and I have been told - sexy. That couldn't be mistaken for a 12 year old ass! I was pondering all that when Alicia started to walk up the stairs to the slide. I quickly followed her because I didn't want to stay alone here! I felt like a scared little girl! I wondered what worse could happen, but didn't have to wonder long. A group of teenage boys came behind me on the stairs. I heard their comments:
"Wow! Look at that ass!"
"Yeah! It's hot! And look! She's topless!"
"Hey! You're right! I bet her tits are hot too!"
They didn't have to wonder for long because the stairs stopped and there was a U-turn with just a slope between me and them. I turned and faced them - I didn't have a choice, I couldn't walk backwards - and they were all staring at my breast! My face turned red and I tried to walk nonchalantly. Once I was further, the comments came back.
"Looks like you lost your bet!"
"I don't agree... Did you see those nipples? I would love to play with them!"
That one sent a tingle in my nipples. They grew bigger. I scratched one without thinking and gasped! It was so sensitive I felt like melting!
What was wrong with me? I dropped my hand and caught back on Alicia.
We came to the top of the stairs, and Alicia went down the slide. I had to wait like forever for a red light to turn green before I could go.
The boys were just behind me making all sorts of comments on my ass and nipples. I was glad when it finally turned green. I dove head first on my front because I didn't want to show them my tits again. That was a mistake because each bump between the pieces of the slide sent like an electric jolt in my nipples. They were over stimulated and I could feel my pussy growing wet, and not from the water of the slide. I was actually moaning when I reached the end of the slide. I was thrown in the air and landed in a pool. I swam up for air but a little too quickly because that sent my panties around my ankles! If I hadn't the reflex to flex my feet, I would have lost them! But I was in swimming pool too deep to put my feet on the ground and I had to swim away before the boys came down. I was sinking and had the reflex to swim to keep my head above the surface. That sent my panties off of my left foot. I pulled my right leg up and caught them with my hand before I lost them for good. I started to swim to the edge, totally naked with my panties balled up in my hand. The pool was big in it's not that easy to swim with only one hand. Especially when you are in state of panic like I was! I hadn't swum half the distance when the boys started falling from the slide behind me. Oh my god! This can't be happening! I started to swim faster, but I was short of air. The nipple teasing in the slide had left me completely breathless. One of the boys, then a second one swam past me -one on each side- and reached the edge of the pool just in front of me.
They turned around and looked at me with big smiles. I reached the edge and held onto it with my free hand while holding my panties tightly in the other hand. Oh god! Did they know I was naked? I couldn't put my panties back just in front of them, could I? They were on each side of me really close, almost touching me! One of them asked me if I needed help to exit the water. I declined in a whisper. Please please please go away!!! Alicia came to me and probably thought they were bothering me.
She wanted me to give her my hand so that she could pull me out of the water.
"Wait! I have to catch my breath back!"
She looked at me with a suspicious look.
"Are you OK? You look flustered..."
"I'm OK! I was just... surprised by the speed of that slide..."
"Really? This is a slow one, you know?"
The other boys were there too by that time and they exited the water.
But they didn't go away! They stayed right there! They probably wanted to have another look at my body. Other people were falling from the slide and I started to worry that somebody would notice I was naked. I tried to untangle my panties under the water with one hand, but that's not easy! I finally had them correctly and tried to put my foot in the correct hole. Alicia was starting to be impatient.
"Are we going yet? I want to try the faster ones!"
Just a minute! I'm trying to put my panties back on! Of course I didn't say that out loud. But she was right, I had to be quick because there were people coming from the slides, and the boys were starting to suspect something. I let go of the hand holding the edge of the pool and used both my hands to put my panties back on under the water. Of course that made me sink and I had to swim back up- carefully this time! I then used both my hands to pull myself out of the water. I couldn't avoid some slippage of my panties by doing so, but they mostly stayed at hip level, just short of showing my pussy, and probably displaying a good amount of butt cleavage at the back. I stood up on shaky legs and adjusted them. And gasped! My god they were completely see-through! You could make out my very light blond patch of hair above the lips (I trimmed it a lot, leaving just a very thin band of hair, probably too thin to be visible from a certain distance; my hair was very sparse to begin with, so there wasn't much hair left), and you could make out every details of my pussy! I could even see my clit trying to escape its hood! That's probably a consequence of the nipple teasing I got in the slide! The boys had really huge smiles, and I was happy to follow Alicia who wanted to go to another slide. They probably could see my butt like it was naked when we left, but what choice did I have?
I wanted to leave the park and dress again, but Alicia was walking fast and I was too breathless to talk, so I followed her. I didn't want to be alone in here! I could see the boys following us. Alicia led us to another slide. This wasn't really a slide, much like an artificial river. You had to take one of those huge floater and ride the river.
Alicia took one and walked to the stairs leading to the start of the river. I picked one for me and followed her. Once we were on top of the stairs, there was some kind of pool were you can put your floater down to sit on it. There were a lot of people and we had to wait because the place was too small. We were waiting there when my fate decided to humiliate me some more.
"Hey! It's Alicia!"
We turned to look at the person who said that.
"... and her friend Erica!" (Thats my name, by the way...) I looked and suddenly felt the blood leaving my face. Here was Lisa aka "The bitch" - the girl I hated the most in my class! She is a big blond girl with huge breast always flirting with all the guys at school.
"Wow Erica! I love your swimsuit! But didn't you forget to put one part on?"
Next to her was her friend Carry (another bitch like her) and to make it all worse, there were John and Henry. John was Lisa's current boyfriend and a jerk too. But Henry... that's the guy I had a crush on since the beginning of the school year! I hadn't found the nerve to tell him yet, but now I knew I could say good-bye to all my dreams with him!What was he doing with those bitches anyway?
"And look at your bottoms! We can see everything thru them!"
The bitch was of course making fun of me and her friends were openly laughing at me! Why? Why did I listen to Alicia? Why did I come in here wearing only panties? Why did the bitch come here the same day? And why did she have to take Henry with her?? I was completely speechless.
"Could you tell us why in the hell you are here topless with completely see-thru bottoms?"
The bitch wouldn't leave that unnoticed, of course; she had to rub it in! Alicia answered for me.
"She forgot her swimsuit, so I convinced her to enter here in her underwear..."
They all laughed at that. Thank you Alicia for mentioning I was in my underwear!!!
"You could have kept your bra too!" said a laughing Carry.
"She didn't have one..." added Alicia.
I was glad she is my best friend! What would an enemy do in her place?
"It figures! With those small tities, you really don't need one!" said the bitch.
"Her tits are small but look at those nipples! They are huge!"
That was Henry! I guess my crush on him has just disappeared! And I thought that guy was sweet. It figures with friends like those! Now everybody was looking at my nipples. I put my arm in front of them, to the disappointment of my public.
"Look! There's a third one down there! It looks even bigger!" said John.
I looked down at the same time as everybody and gasped.
"That's her clit, stupid!" said the bitch.
Oh god! He was right! There was my clit, bigger than ever, trying to poke thru my panties. Carry lowered her hand and touched it lightly.
"Wow! I've never seen one so big!"
I moaned loudly and quickly put my hand in front of my crotch! What in the hell is she thinking about! Touching my clit like that in front of everybody! She almost made me cum right there! I was completely breathless! How could this happen to me? This is definitely the worst day of my life!
"She looks horny!" said Henry.
Yeah, thanks to pointing that out.
"I can't wait to tell this to everybody at school!" said the bitch.
That's it! I'm dead meat. Everybody will make fun of me for the rest of my life, and here I was, hornier than I've ever been, completely helpless. Alicia took my arm and pulled me away, and sat me down on my floater.
"Don't listen to them, Erica. Let's go!"
She pushed me in the river and followed quickly. I let myself go down with the river. My brain had melted or something and I couldn't have any constructed thought. Luckily, they didn't follow really close, and we quickly left the river and walked away. Alicia wanted to continue, but there was no way I could take more of this. I told her I was done and wanted to leave. She tried to convince me to stay and at least to try the Superspeed slide, but I told her to go ahead, and I'd wait for her at the exit. She told me she understood and said she'd be quick. I told her to take her time, I didn't mind waiting outside (and dressed!!). We had paid for this after all, and I didn't want to spoil her day too.
With a quick hug, we separated.
I went to the locker room the faster I could. The security women told me again not to run. Of course she still believes I'm a 12 year old girl...
I was glad to be inside that building. I'll finally be able to dress! I came to the locker and blanched. The key! Alicia has the key! I cannot dress! I have to find her! I almost dropped down on my knees to cry. How could I forget about that fucking key? How is it possible for a situation like that to become worst every minute? I waited a minute to compose myself and headed to the exit, determined to find Alicia quickly and get into my clothes as soon as possible.
"I said don't run!"
The security woman was looking at me with a frown. I walked until I was out of view and then ran, heading to the Superspeed slide. That was where Alicia wanted to go. I headed to where the slide ended, but she was nowhere to be seen. Maybe she was still in the queue at the start of the slide. I could see people up there. I ran to the stairs and headed up. Once I was on top, I just saw her go down the slide! That's just great! I was again completely breathless and tried to catch my breath.
The queue was gradually ending, but I didn't want to go down that slide!
Especially after what happened after the first slide. I looked down the stairs, and I saw the bitch and her friends heading up. Oh god! There's no way I could walk past them. They would tease me merciless! I did the only thing I could do: I went down the slide. I was on my back and screamed all the way. This slide was really fast! In about 2 seconds, I was thrown in the air and splashed in a pool. While trying to go to the surface, I felt my panties had slipped again! They were completely off one leg. They were around my right ankle. I tried to lift my leg to catch them like I did after the first slide, but they slipped away! I mean one instant they were around my ankle, and the next instant, they were gone! Nothing around my ankle, nothing in my hands! Now this was really bad! I tried to spin my arms around, hoping to find them but I quickly felt breathless. I had to go up to the surface. I swam up and took a big gulp of air. I looked around me and lost any hope to find my panties. We were in a big pool, and the water coming out of the slide had carried me away, and I couldn't see through the water. There was no way I would find my panties back. And the bitch and her friends would be coming down in an instant! What should I do?
I was now at the edge of the pool, still trying to find my panties. Then I saw John falling from the slide. I couldn't stay there! I bolted out of the water and ran naked, heading to the changing room. I thought I'd lock myself in a changing room and wait for Alicia to come back there. I heard whistles and catcalls. Every head was turned to me!
Nothing worse than whistles and humiliating comments happened during my dash to the changing room (it is bad enough!). I was about to enter the building when a hand grabbed my arm.
"I TOLD YOU NOT TO RUN!!!
Fuck! The security woman!
"And what happened to your swimsuit, young lady?"
"I ... hu... lost it..."
"You lost it? What were you up to when you removed it in the first place?"
"No... I didn't..."
"I know! You didn't do it on purpose, it was an accident, and it wasn't your fault. I hear this shit everyday!"
"But I..."
All the people around us were looking at me now.
"You nothing! Where's the person in charge of you?"
"I... lost her..."
"You lost her, hu? Just like your swimsuit? Maybe she is in the lost and found box?"
What was wrong with this woman? I felt like the little girl she thought I was.
"I don't know..."
"Well I don't know where she is, but I'm certainly not letting you run around naked until I find her!"
That was a good plan! I would hide in the changing room while shed look for Alicia!
"Come with me!"
What? NO!!! She dragged me toward the slides area, right where I came from. People who saw me running naked were still there to have a second good look at me! And with that female-dragon-woman holding my arm like I was just a toy in her hand, there was no way I could cover anything! Now my humiliation was complete! Well I thought it was. But it was about to get much worse! Guess who came just in front of us? You have it: the Bitch and her friends!
"Now, now what do we have there!" she said with a smile even bigger than any smile I've ever seen in my life.
"Do you know her?" asked the security woman.
"Of course I know her!" answered the Bitch.
"Do you know where the girl who was in charge of this little brat here is?"
"In charge? Ho! That would be Alicia... No I don't know where she is.
What happened?"
"Well, this girl wouldn't listen to me when I told her not to run. And she happened to 'loose' her swimsuit. It's the first time I heard of anything like that. Could you believe it?"
"She lost her swimsuit? How could that happen? She must have removed it before she lost it somewhere..."
"That's what I thought. How could you loose your swimsuit! That's silly!"
"I think she needs a good correction" said the Bitch, while she gave me a swat right on my ass.
I was stunned. She just spanked me here in front of dozens of people.
There was quite a crowd now around us. The security woman was still holding one of my arms, and my other arm was hanging at my side. I felt completely helpless in this situation. I was the deer caught in the headlights.
At that time, Alicia arrived. She was really surprised to see me naked with all those people around me. She came over and asked what happened.
The security woman explained again what she said to the Bitch and hinted that I probably needed a good correction. I wanted to scream that I wasn't a little girl, but that would make things worse. She would know I had lied to her about my age before. Alicia managed to keep her calm and said she would bring me back home and handle my case with my parents.
She said they were very strict and I would regret my behavior. She was so serious I feared she would tell my parents for real. She then took my arm and told me I'd better behave now. The Bitch administered another spat on my ass and said I needed a warm up before tonight, and I almost jumped on her. She was lucky Alicia held my arm! How dare she? Alicia then led me to the changing room and scolded me all the way like I was a little girl. I certainly fell like one! We finally reached the locker.
Alicia took our stuff and we entered a change room. There, she hugged me and I cried on her shoulder for an eternity. She dried me and dressed me in my top and skirt (I had no underwear left). We finally left and headed home. I didn't say a word on the trip back home while Alicia tried to comfort me. I couldn't stop thinking about what happened and about what would happen at school when everybody will know - I had no doubt they would. I reached my house and went straight to my bedroom. I removed my clothes, laid down on my bed and masturbated. I had more than five of the biggest orgasms of my life, and then fell asleep.
That's how ended the worst day of my life...
by KrylB
I cant believe all that happened on this fateful day! It all happened so fast!
It was a Saturday of June, and the weather was great. My best friend Alicia suggested we go to this huge water park in the nearby town. I was glad to agree since it was the last weekend we could relax before working on our exams. We took the train for the one hour trip to Aqua Park! The trip is long, but it's worth it. We already went over there last year and the place is so cool! You have a lot of slides, huge swimming pools with waves, some kind of river in the woods you ride with big floaters, all that in the open air! We finally made it and paid the fee to enter. It really was expansive, but we only come here once in a year, so I already made my mind I wouldn't buy any CDs for one or two weeks. Once inside the park, we went to the change rooms and choose one to change. We were best friends since childhood and already saw ourselves naked countless times during sleepovers, so we went to the same room. I removed my top and my skirt and rummaged in my bag to find my swimsuit. Alicia was already putting her bikini on. I removed my towel from my bag, then my soap and shampoo and began to panic: the bag was empty!
"Ho fuck! I forgot my swimsuit!"
"Are you sure? Did you look everywhere?"
"Of course I looked everywhere! I didn't take it! Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!"
"Let me look..."
Alicia looked in my bag and had to admit it wasn't there!
"Well, you could go in your underwear... nobody would notice the difference..."
"Are you kidding? Even if you were right, I couldn't do that, I'm not wearing a bra!"
She looked me over and sure enough, I was just wearing panties as I already removed my outerwear.
"Just go like that!"
"Are you kidding? This is not a beach, woman don't go around topless!
It's like in a swimming pool, you don't show your breast here!"
Alicia looked me over silently for an instant then said: "Women don't go around toples, OK. But little girls sometimes do! With your small breast and petite stature, you could be mistaken for a little girl who hasn't anything to hide up there yet..."
"WHAT??? You're fucking out of your mind!!"
I know I have small breast - that's why I wasn't wearing a bra - and I knew I'm often mistaken for younger than my age but she's got to be kidding! There's no way people would thin of me as a little girl young enough to go around topless! I'm sixteen for god's sake! I told her all that and she frowned and said:
"Look, if you want to exit, go back home and say good bye to your money for a useless two hours train trip, then do it! But with or without you, I'll definitely go in! I'm not the one who forgot her swimsuit!"
And with that, she took her stuff and was about to open the door.
"No wait! Look... let's talk about it... there has to be another way..."
She stopped and thought it over.
"I don't see any other way! Besides you have nothing to loose! If they think you are too old, they'll just throw you away... At least you would have tried it!"
I thought about it. She was right, but I still had a problem with being topless. I mean, my breast is definitely not the part of my body I'm the proudest of! I always tried to hide my flat chest under loose clothes, and here she's asking me to prance around topless in front of dozens of people!
"I don't know... I've never been topless in public..." I said weakly.
"So what? What do you have to hide, anyway?"
She was harsh on me! I may have small breast, but I wasn't completely flat either. My tits were a little swell, probably the thickness of my index finger. But what made me different from a little girl in my eyes were my nipples. You see, I have those wide areolas that take more than half the surface of my swellings. And my nipples are really long. And I mean it. Even when I'm not cold (or horny), they poke out of my chest.
They are wider than a pen and as long as my little finger's last phalange. That definitely fit in the "to hide" category! But I couldn't bring myself to talk about my nipples to Alicia. We may be best friends; it is a too sensitive matter to me. So I answered:
"Nothing... But..."
"So what's the problem? We shouldn't meet anybody we know, anyway! And I swear I won't tell anyone about this, ever!"
"I don't know..."
"Look, you can just try! There's always some security at the exit of the change rooms. If they let you in, there should be no problem for the rest of the day! And if you feel uncomfortable, you can always exit when you feel like it. I'm just asking you to try. We paid to come here and I don't want to spend the rest of the day alone..."
She took my hand and looked me in the eyes with that "caring friend"
look and I thought what the heck!
"Ok I'll try, but I really don't think it is gonna work!"
"Great! Lets go!"
I put my stuff in my bag and we exited the changing rooms. There were lockers on the wall just outside the change rooms. Alicia put her stuff in one locker and told me to put mine with hers. The locker was big enough and I wouldn't have to carry the key on a bracelet. Still, I had a sinking feeling when she closed the locker. There I was wearing only panties in a crowded place! Well it wasn't that crowded here, but I knew there would be a lot of people outside the change room area! She put the key-bracelet around her ankle and headed to the exit. She said: "Try not to act embarrassed! You have to look like an innocent little girl who doesn't care about her breast."
I quickly dropped my arms to my sides - I had crossed them on my breast to try to hide those huge nipples that were unexpectedly growing bigger right now, and it couldn't be from the cold! What was wrong with me? I was almost shaking with embarrassment when we arrived at the end of the hall. Alicia passed in front a young security woman. When I was in front of her, she said:
"Wait a minute, little girl! How old are you? Are you over 12?"
"Yes I am!" I said.
"She's with me. She is just 12! Is there a problem?" said Alicia!
"No it's just that kids under 12 are not allowed on the slides! Can she swim?"
"Ho! I think she swims OK... Don't worry! I'll keep an eye on her!"
"You can ask for arm bands over there, if you need..."
"OK thank you!"
"Be careful and have fun! And don't run, you could slip easily."
She said that last looking at me with a smile.
Alicia took my hand and pulled me away. I was completely speechless!
That woman wondered if I was more than 12! She thought I could possibly be younger!!! Is she blind or something? I couldn't believe the way they talked about me like I was some 12 year old girl having trouble to swim!
I'm a good swimmer! I already was at 12 anyway!
"See? I told you it would work!" said Alicia with a smile.
I looked around and started to really panic! We were just in front of a huge swimming pool with long chairs around it. This is the place people rest when they are tired. There was even a bar. And the place was crowded! Really crowded! I couldn't believe I was standing there wearing just my panties! My panties, for god's sake! All that worry about me showing my tits made me completely forget I was wearing panties instead of bikini bottoms! Those were skimpy white cotton panties, that rode high on the hips, and I began to worry about what they would look like once they were wet. They were certainly not the modest kind of panties.
As Alicia led me to the first slide, I felt them riding up my ass. That worried me too because I may have girlish breast, my ass is curvy and I have been told - sexy. That couldn't be mistaken for a 12 year old ass! I was pondering all that when Alicia started to walk up the stairs to the slide. I quickly followed her because I didn't want to stay alone here! I felt like a scared little girl! I wondered what worse could happen, but didn't have to wonder long. A group of teenage boys came behind me on the stairs. I heard their comments:
"Wow! Look at that ass!"
"Yeah! It's hot! And look! She's topless!"
"Hey! You're right! I bet her tits are hot too!"
They didn't have to wonder for long because the stairs stopped and there was a U-turn with just a slope between me and them. I turned and faced them - I didn't have a choice, I couldn't walk backwards - and they were all staring at my breast! My face turned red and I tried to walk nonchalantly. Once I was further, the comments came back.
"Looks like you lost your bet!"
"I don't agree... Did you see those nipples? I would love to play with them!"
That one sent a tingle in my nipples. They grew bigger. I scratched one without thinking and gasped! It was so sensitive I felt like melting!
What was wrong with me? I dropped my hand and caught back on Alicia.
We came to the top of the stairs, and Alicia went down the slide. I had to wait like forever for a red light to turn green before I could go.
The boys were just behind me making all sorts of comments on my ass and nipples. I was glad when it finally turned green. I dove head first on my front because I didn't want to show them my tits again. That was a mistake because each bump between the pieces of the slide sent like an electric jolt in my nipples. They were over stimulated and I could feel my pussy growing wet, and not from the water of the slide. I was actually moaning when I reached the end of the slide. I was thrown in the air and landed in a pool. I swam up for air but a little too quickly because that sent my panties around my ankles! If I hadn't the reflex to flex my feet, I would have lost them! But I was in swimming pool too deep to put my feet on the ground and I had to swim away before the boys came down. I was sinking and had the reflex to swim to keep my head above the surface. That sent my panties off of my left foot. I pulled my right leg up and caught them with my hand before I lost them for good. I started to swim to the edge, totally naked with my panties balled up in my hand. The pool was big in it's not that easy to swim with only one hand. Especially when you are in state of panic like I was! I hadn't swum half the distance when the boys started falling from the slide behind me. Oh my god! This can't be happening! I started to swim faster, but I was short of air. The nipple teasing in the slide had left me completely breathless. One of the boys, then a second one swam past me -one on each side- and reached the edge of the pool just in front of me.
They turned around and looked at me with big smiles. I reached the edge and held onto it with my free hand while holding my panties tightly in the other hand. Oh god! Did they know I was naked? I couldn't put my panties back just in front of them, could I? They were on each side of me really close, almost touching me! One of them asked me if I needed help to exit the water. I declined in a whisper. Please please please go away!!! Alicia came to me and probably thought they were bothering me.
She wanted me to give her my hand so that she could pull me out of the water.
"Wait! I have to catch my breath back!"
She looked at me with a suspicious look.
"Are you OK? You look flustered..."
"I'm OK! I was just... surprised by the speed of that slide..."
"Really? This is a slow one, you know?"
The other boys were there too by that time and they exited the water.
But they didn't go away! They stayed right there! They probably wanted to have another look at my body. Other people were falling from the slide and I started to worry that somebody would notice I was naked. I tried to untangle my panties under the water with one hand, but that's not easy! I finally had them correctly and tried to put my foot in the correct hole. Alicia was starting to be impatient.
"Are we going yet? I want to try the faster ones!"
Just a minute! I'm trying to put my panties back on! Of course I didn't say that out loud. But she was right, I had to be quick because there were people coming from the slides, and the boys were starting to suspect something. I let go of the hand holding the edge of the pool and used both my hands to put my panties back on under the water. Of course that made me sink and I had to swim back up- carefully this time! I then used both my hands to pull myself out of the water. I couldn't avoid some slippage of my panties by doing so, but they mostly stayed at hip level, just short of showing my pussy, and probably displaying a good amount of butt cleavage at the back. I stood up on shaky legs and adjusted them. And gasped! My god they were completely see-through! You could make out my very light blond patch of hair above the lips (I trimmed it a lot, leaving just a very thin band of hair, probably too thin to be visible from a certain distance; my hair was very sparse to begin with, so there wasn't much hair left), and you could make out every details of my pussy! I could even see my clit trying to escape its hood! That's probably a consequence of the nipple teasing I got in the slide! The boys had really huge smiles, and I was happy to follow Alicia who wanted to go to another slide. They probably could see my butt like it was naked when we left, but what choice did I have?
I wanted to leave the park and dress again, but Alicia was walking fast and I was too breathless to talk, so I followed her. I didn't want to be alone in here! I could see the boys following us. Alicia led us to another slide. This wasn't really a slide, much like an artificial river. You had to take one of those huge floater and ride the river.
Alicia took one and walked to the stairs leading to the start of the river. I picked one for me and followed her. Once we were on top of the stairs, there was some kind of pool were you can put your floater down to sit on it. There were a lot of people and we had to wait because the place was too small. We were waiting there when my fate decided to humiliate me some more.
"Hey! It's Alicia!"
We turned to look at the person who said that.
"... and her friend Erica!" (Thats my name, by the way...) I looked and suddenly felt the blood leaving my face. Here was Lisa aka "The bitch" - the girl I hated the most in my class! She is a big blond girl with huge breast always flirting with all the guys at school.
"Wow Erica! I love your swimsuit! But didn't you forget to put one part on?"
Next to her was her friend Carry (another bitch like her) and to make it all worse, there were John and Henry. John was Lisa's current boyfriend and a jerk too. But Henry... that's the guy I had a crush on since the beginning of the school year! I hadn't found the nerve to tell him yet, but now I knew I could say good-bye to all my dreams with him!What was he doing with those bitches anyway?
"And look at your bottoms! We can see everything thru them!"
The bitch was of course making fun of me and her friends were openly laughing at me! Why? Why did I listen to Alicia? Why did I come in here wearing only panties? Why did the bitch come here the same day? And why did she have to take Henry with her?? I was completely speechless.
"Could you tell us why in the hell you are here topless with completely see-thru bottoms?"
The bitch wouldn't leave that unnoticed, of course; she had to rub it in! Alicia answered for me.
"She forgot her swimsuit, so I convinced her to enter here in her underwear..."
They all laughed at that. Thank you Alicia for mentioning I was in my underwear!!!
"You could have kept your bra too!" said a laughing Carry.
"She didn't have one..." added Alicia.
I was glad she is my best friend! What would an enemy do in her place?
"It figures! With those small tities, you really don't need one!" said the bitch.
"Her tits are small but look at those nipples! They are huge!"
That was Henry! I guess my crush on him has just disappeared! And I thought that guy was sweet. It figures with friends like those! Now everybody was looking at my nipples. I put my arm in front of them, to the disappointment of my public.
"Look! There's a third one down there! It looks even bigger!" said John.
I looked down at the same time as everybody and gasped.
"That's her clit, stupid!" said the bitch.
Oh god! He was right! There was my clit, bigger than ever, trying to poke thru my panties. Carry lowered her hand and touched it lightly.
"Wow! I've never seen one so big!"
I moaned loudly and quickly put my hand in front of my crotch! What in the hell is she thinking about! Touching my clit like that in front of everybody! She almost made me cum right there! I was completely breathless! How could this happen to me? This is definitely the worst day of my life!
"She looks horny!" said Henry.
Yeah, thanks to pointing that out.
"I can't wait to tell this to everybody at school!" said the bitch.
That's it! I'm dead meat. Everybody will make fun of me for the rest of my life, and here I was, hornier than I've ever been, completely helpless. Alicia took my arm and pulled me away, and sat me down on my floater.
"Don't listen to them, Erica. Let's go!"
She pushed me in the river and followed quickly. I let myself go down with the river. My brain had melted or something and I couldn't have any constructed thought. Luckily, they didn't follow really close, and we quickly left the river and walked away. Alicia wanted to continue, but there was no way I could take more of this. I told her I was done and wanted to leave. She tried to convince me to stay and at least to try the Superspeed slide, but I told her to go ahead, and I'd wait for her at the exit. She told me she understood and said she'd be quick. I told her to take her time, I didn't mind waiting outside (and dressed!!). We had paid for this after all, and I didn't want to spoil her day too.
With a quick hug, we separated.
I went to the locker room the faster I could. The security women told me again not to run. Of course she still believes I'm a 12 year old girl...
I was glad to be inside that building. I'll finally be able to dress! I came to the locker and blanched. The key! Alicia has the key! I cannot dress! I have to find her! I almost dropped down on my knees to cry. How could I forget about that fucking key? How is it possible for a situation like that to become worst every minute? I waited a minute to compose myself and headed to the exit, determined to find Alicia quickly and get into my clothes as soon as possible.
"I said don't run!"
The security woman was looking at me with a frown. I walked until I was out of view and then ran, heading to the Superspeed slide. That was where Alicia wanted to go. I headed to where the slide ended, but she was nowhere to be seen. Maybe she was still in the queue at the start of the slide. I could see people up there. I ran to the stairs and headed up. Once I was on top, I just saw her go down the slide! That's just great! I was again completely breathless and tried to catch my breath.
The queue was gradually ending, but I didn't want to go down that slide!
Especially after what happened after the first slide. I looked down the stairs, and I saw the bitch and her friends heading up. Oh god! There's no way I could walk past them. They would tease me merciless! I did the only thing I could do: I went down the slide. I was on my back and screamed all the way. This slide was really fast! In about 2 seconds, I was thrown in the air and splashed in a pool. While trying to go to the surface, I felt my panties had slipped again! They were completely off one leg. They were around my right ankle. I tried to lift my leg to catch them like I did after the first slide, but they slipped away! I mean one instant they were around my ankle, and the next instant, they were gone! Nothing around my ankle, nothing in my hands! Now this was really bad! I tried to spin my arms around, hoping to find them but I quickly felt breathless. I had to go up to the surface. I swam up and took a big gulp of air. I looked around me and lost any hope to find my panties. We were in a big pool, and the water coming out of the slide had carried me away, and I couldn't see through the water. There was no way I would find my panties back. And the bitch and her friends would be coming down in an instant! What should I do?
I was now at the edge of the pool, still trying to find my panties. Then I saw John falling from the slide. I couldn't stay there! I bolted out of the water and ran naked, heading to the changing room. I thought I'd lock myself in a changing room and wait for Alicia to come back there. I heard whistles and catcalls. Every head was turned to me!
Nothing worse than whistles and humiliating comments happened during my dash to the changing room (it is bad enough!). I was about to enter the building when a hand grabbed my arm.
"I TOLD YOU NOT TO RUN!!!
Fuck! The security woman!
"And what happened to your swimsuit, young lady?"
"I ... hu... lost it..."
"You lost it? What were you up to when you removed it in the first place?"
"No... I didn't..."
"I know! You didn't do it on purpose, it was an accident, and it wasn't your fault. I hear this shit everyday!"
"But I..."
All the people around us were looking at me now.
"You nothing! Where's the person in charge of you?"
"I... lost her..."
"You lost her, hu? Just like your swimsuit? Maybe she is in the lost and found box?"
What was wrong with this woman? I felt like the little girl she thought I was.
"I don't know..."
"Well I don't know where she is, but I'm certainly not letting you run around naked until I find her!"
That was a good plan! I would hide in the changing room while shed look for Alicia!
"Come with me!"
What? NO!!! She dragged me toward the slides area, right where I came from. People who saw me running naked were still there to have a second good look at me! And with that female-dragon-woman holding my arm like I was just a toy in her hand, there was no way I could cover anything! Now my humiliation was complete! Well I thought it was. But it was about to get much worse! Guess who came just in front of us? You have it: the Bitch and her friends!
"Now, now what do we have there!" she said with a smile even bigger than any smile I've ever seen in my life.
"Do you know her?" asked the security woman.
"Of course I know her!" answered the Bitch.
"Do you know where the girl who was in charge of this little brat here is?"
"In charge? Ho! That would be Alicia... No I don't know where she is.
What happened?"
"Well, this girl wouldn't listen to me when I told her not to run. And she happened to 'loose' her swimsuit. It's the first time I heard of anything like that. Could you believe it?"
"She lost her swimsuit? How could that happen? She must have removed it before she lost it somewhere..."
"That's what I thought. How could you loose your swimsuit! That's silly!"
"I think she needs a good correction" said the Bitch, while she gave me a swat right on my ass.
I was stunned. She just spanked me here in front of dozens of people.
There was quite a crowd now around us. The security woman was still holding one of my arms, and my other arm was hanging at my side. I felt completely helpless in this situation. I was the deer caught in the headlights.
At that time, Alicia arrived. She was really surprised to see me naked with all those people around me. She came over and asked what happened.
The security woman explained again what she said to the Bitch and hinted that I probably needed a good correction. I wanted to scream that I wasn't a little girl, but that would make things worse. She would know I had lied to her about my age before. Alicia managed to keep her calm and said she would bring me back home and handle my case with my parents.
She said they were very strict and I would regret my behavior. She was so serious I feared she would tell my parents for real. She then took my arm and told me I'd better behave now. The Bitch administered another spat on my ass and said I needed a warm up before tonight, and I almost jumped on her. She was lucky Alicia held my arm! How dare she? Alicia then led me to the changing room and scolded me all the way like I was a little girl. I certainly fell like one! We finally reached the locker.
Alicia took our stuff and we entered a change room. There, she hugged me and I cried on her shoulder for an eternity. She dried me and dressed me in my top and skirt (I had no underwear left). We finally left and headed home. I didn't say a word on the trip back home while Alicia tried to comfort me. I couldn't stop thinking about what happened and about what would happen at school when everybody will know - I had no doubt they would. I reached my house and went straight to my bedroom. I removed my clothes, laid down on my bed and masturbated. I had more than five of the biggest orgasms of my life, and then fell asleep.
That's how ended the worst day of my life...
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
It's getting worse!
It's getting worse! by KrylB
I told you the other day about the worst day of my life (see story: "The worst day of my life")... All that happened to me on that day was really worse than anything I've lived until that day. I was seen topless, then naked by dozens of people at the water park, including the biggest bitch of the school: Lisa. The worst of all was that I couldn't really blame anybody. I willingly entered that park topless, because I forgot my swimsuit and Alicia convinced me that with my small breast, I could be mistaken for a little girl and it wouldn't be a problem to walk around wearing just my panties. She was curiously right concerning the security woman who let me enter the park, but that brought me to expose myself to a lot of people. I even lost my panties after going down one speedy slide and ended up naked in front of everybody, including two girls and two guys from my school (one of them I had a crush on!).
When I came back to school on Monday, I could see everybody whispering while looking at me. Lisa the Bitch had already spread the word about my adventure. I met her in front of my locker - she was obviously waiting for me - and looked at her with pleading eyes.
"Hi Erica! I see you didn't forget to wear clothes today?"
People were laughing around us. I didn't answer and clenched my fists.
"Too bad! You were so sexy with those two tiny tities of yours exposed the other day!"
I still didn't answer. What could I say? People were really laughing hard by now.
"But that was nothing compared to when you ended up completely naked! I wouldn't have thought you'd look so childish naked! You have almost no hair and your tits are so small I think my ten year old sister has bigger ones than you!"
She really was a bitch! What did she want? Humiliate me some more? That was working! She walked closer to me.
"That's because of those loose clothes you wear!"
She caught the hem of my t-shirt with both her hands and lifted it as high as she could. I lifted my hands to try to catch my t-shirt but that was a bad idea because she could lift it higher. I was caught with my arms at face level, and my t-shirt turned inside out around my face. I wasn't wearing a bra and my tits were exposed to everyone in the hall!
It wasn't intentional, I don't own any bra. My mother didn't want to buy me one because she said I don't need one. She always said she would buy me one when I'd get something to put in it. Well, thanks to her, all the people around me could see I didn't need one! Lisa tried to pull on my t-shirt to remove it completely and there wasn't a lot I could do. She had it off me in a second and there I was topless in the school hall trying to hold onto my t-shirt while she was trying to get it free. I heard a little tearing sound but just at that time we heard a teacher yelling at the end of the hall.
"What's all the commotion here?"
Lisa quickly let go of my t-shirt and I put it on the faster I could.
When the teacher came to us, I was just finishing putting the t-shirt down. That was close! He looked at me with a suspicious look and said: "What's going on here?"
"Nothing..." I said weakly.
I didn't dare turning Lisa in and when I glanced at her I saw an evil sparkle in her eye. She now knew she could get away with stripping me of my t-shirt in front of everybody, and I wouldn't dare telling a teacher.
She was already thinking about what she would do to humiliate me further, but I didn't realize any of this. I felt way too embarrassed and only wanted to think about something else and go away from her!
She walked away, saying:
"I'll see you later, Erica!"
I didn't like the way she emphasized the word "see"! The teacher looked me over and said:
"It looks like you dressed in a hurry this morning: your t-shirt is inside-out, with the back in front!" he said with a smile.
I looked down, and sure enough, there was the label that should be in my back, hidden inside the t-shirt. I turned redder than I was (which was really red, I can tell you!) and mumbled a thank you. I quickly left to the toilets to put it back correctly.
I rushed into a stall and locked myself. I sat down and put my face in my hands. That was too much! I knew I would be teased, but she stripped me! I was glad I was wearing trousers, and not a skirt! She would probably have lifted it too! How dare she doing something like that! I removed my t-shirt and gasped when it caught on my nipples. There were so hard! I realized I was horny as hell! I dropped my jeans down along with my panties because I had to piss. When I was done I took some paper and patted my pussy. I almost came on the spot! I couldn't avoid moaning and heard some giggles outside the cubicle. Oh god, now I'm humiliating myself on my own! I quickly put my jeans and panties back on and tried to put the t-shirt correctly. There was a tearing under my right arm. I could hide it if I kept my arm down. Damn hot weather! I didn't have a sweater with me!
I walked out of the stall and there were five or six girls looking at me with big smiles. I went to the sink and tried to put my hair correctly, forgetting I was showing the hole in my t-shirt to the girls at my right.
"Did you enjoy yourself in there?" asked one of them.
I pretend not to hear and blushed scarlet while they all laughed at me.
"It is hot in here! I think you need some more ventilation!"
She grabbed my t-shirt where it was torn and pulled it apart. I screamed and she let go, but not before she had torn it some more. They all left the bathroom still laughing at me. I looked at my t-shirt and it was bad. The tearing started under my arm - there was only 2 or 3 cm of material still holding the short sleeve together - and ran down to 10 cm before the hem. The t-shirt being loose, it hung on my side. There was no way I could hide the tearing! I turned to my left and bent over slightly to see the effect in the mirror. I could see both my nipples thru the tearing! I would have to be careful! I heard the ring and took a deep breath! I had no time to loose, I still needed to take some book in my locker before going to class, and I would be late.
I walked into the hall holding my t-shirt around me and reached my locker. There weren't a lot of people left in the hall. I had to let go of my t-shirt to open my locker and take my books. I think one guy looked at me with a smile but I'm not sure what he saw. I didn't stop to ask him. I walked to my classroom and entered. The teacher had already started and asked me to go to the board right away because I was late.
He was teaching mathematics. He told me to solve some exercise on the black board. I dropped my books on one free table in the front row and went to the board. I took a chalk and started to write. I was lucky he was on my left because I was unable to hold onto my t-shirt. I just hope nobody from the audience could see something. I was quickly forgetting about my t-shirt while I concentrated on the exercises. After I solved them all, he congratulated me and asked me to clean the board before sitting down. Without thinking, I went to the right of the board and bent over to get the sponge. The whistles and applauses I got from my classmates made me realized I just flashed them! Oh god! Thankfully, the teacher didn't understand what happened. I cleaned the board and sat down carefully. This was going to be a long long day!
When the class was over, I was surrounded by jerks and bitches trying to make fun of me (my classmates...).
"I like your outfit! Is it the new trend?"
"No, I think she just like showing off."
"Yeah I saw her topless this morning..."
"Doesn't topless means: 'with nothing on top'? I think that fits her perfectly!"
"Yeah! She's got nothing up there! I thought it was a boy this morning before I recognized her!"
"Hey Erica, wait! We wanna see some more!"
I felt a hand grabbing my t-shirt and heard it tearing some more.
Everybody laughed but I managed to get free and to enter the next classroom. The teacher was already there so they left me alone. I sat in the back and looked at my t-shirt. The sleeve was only held by two threads, and the tearing was almost reaching down to the hem. I don't know how I'll finish the day. Nothing happened during this period and I carefully waited that everybody had left before leaving the classroom.
When I got up, I felt a little tug and heard a tearing. I looked down and sure enough, the bottom of the t-shirt had caught on the chair and I had torn it all the way! The only think still holding my t-shirt on my right side was the two threads on the sleeve! How could I be so careless? I just tore my t-shirt myself! I suddenly had an image in my mind of myself completely tearing my clothes and running out of the classroom naked. I could feel my nipples hardening, my pussy getting wet and my embarrassment raising. What was wrong with me? How could I have such thoughts?
I tried to tug the t-shirt in my pants, but it was too short. I tried to tie a knot with the two hanging pans but I had to pull it really tight to do this. I managed to tie a knot (that wouldn't stay tied for long) but heard a small tearing sound. Great! Now I was tearing the left side as well! I looked at it and it wasn't a big tearing, so I guess it wouldn't really be a problem. I was more worried about the right side.
With the knot, the tearing was really open and you could easily see I was not wearing a bra. It made the t-shirt tighter on my chest too and you could see my nipples poking at it on my flat chest. This would be really embarrassing, but I had no choice. I held my books to my chest and went into the hall. The knot choosed to untie itself when I was in the middle of the hall. I tried to grab the two parts of the t-shirt with my right hand. Of course this had the effect of lengthening the tearing on the other side. I was so nervous I couldn't control my strength. I reached the toilets and once again locked myself in a stall.
I tied the knot again but it was doing no good to the tearing on the left side! The tearing was already at half the height of the t-shirt.
And with the knot pulling on the other side, the tearing was open wide!
If I continue this way, I'll end up topless for the day! I carefully exited the bathroom and went to my last class of the morning. I sat down in the back and felt the knot loosen when I sat down. I tried to retie it discretely but everyone around me was staring with big smiles on their faces. I was more and more nervous, so it wasn't a surprise when I felt the tearing on my left side reach under my arm. I looked down and had to loosen the knot because it exposed too much on my left side. My nipple was almost exposed! I spend the entire period with my arms crossed, trying to hold my t-shirt. I'll have to find a better solution at noon! I'll try to meet Alicia to ask her help.
When the class ended, I once again waited for everybody to leave. I went in the hall and there was Lisa, waiting for me! Oh god! What was she doing there? I was in trouble. I tried to ignore her and walk past her, but she grabbed my t-shirt! Fuck! My t-shirt!!
"Not so fast young lady!"
I felt the knot untie and heard a big rip sound! The t-shirt was completely torn! She had it in her hand! I was once again completely topless in the hall! For one second, she was as speechless as me. She looked at me, then at the torn t-shirt in her hands, then at me again.
She then laughed so hard I thought she would alert the whole school. I took off running down the hall... topless!! What was I going to do?
Everybody was looking at me and I had nowhere to go. I spotted Alicia and ran to her.
"Erica! What happened? What are you doing here topless?"
I was openly crying now and could only sob. I couldn't find my words and she quickly led me to the toilets. Once there I explained to her how Lisa had stripped me of my t-shirt once in the morning, then a second time, tearing it up in the process. She comforted me and told me she would help me. She was wearing overalls with a t-shirt. She said she could give me her overalls if I gave her my pants. I wouldn't be that covered, but it'd still be better than topless! We went into a stall and I removed my pants and gave them to her. I was only wearing my panties and my shoes. I really felt unsecured but Alicia was quickly out of her overalls and handed them to me. She put my pants on while I put the overalls on. She is bigger than me so my pants were a little short on her but she looked decent enough. I clasped the straps and looked down.
My nipples were just hidden by the front part. You could see I wasn't wearing anything under. I felt completely naked! To make matters worse, it hung to low on the sides and you could see the sides of my panties on my hips. Those were white cottons with little red hearts printed. I tried to lower the waistband, but the opening was really low and the only way not to show my panties was to lower them to below my buttocks.
I pulled them back up reluctantly. Alicia suggested that I removed them completely but I didn't want! I felt naked enough like that! I was resigned to show the sides of my panties. I thanked Alicia profusely and gathered my courage to exit the stall. Once in front of the mirror, I gasped. I was half naked! My nipples were barely covered and if I moved my upper body around, they would be uncovered! The white bands of my panties caught the eye against the dark denim of the overalls. I felt as helpless as the other day at the water park. Each movement put friction on my nipples, and they were really hard! And anybody staying on my side could see that! They were pushing the front part of the overalls away from my body! Alicia tried to reassure me, told me it would be OK. She felt bad for me, but couldn't give me her t-shirt and walk around in her bra!
We parted and I walked to my next classroom, hearing all sort of comments on my outfit, especially on my panties. They seemed to draw a lot of attention! That was so embarrassing! I never understood how girls could wear those low rider pants with their underwear showing at the back! Especially when they are wearing a thong! I'd rather not wear panties at all instead of showing to the world I'm wearing a thong. Well that's in a normal situation. Here I was showing the sides of my panties to everyone and I was considering Alicia's suggestion of removing them.
I don't like those panties anyway! The little hearts are so childish! I made my mind and quickly walked back to the ladies. I removed the overalls then the panties. I put the overalls on again and dropped the panties in the bin. I hadn't any pocket or bag to carry them so I hadn't any choice. I walked out of the ladies and walked quickly to my next classroom. I got the same amount of comments, but this time it was not about my panties. I don't know if it was really better, but it was too late to change my mind now.
The class was eventful. I had a lot of stares from the boys since my nipples were hard to hide when I was sitting. Each time I had to write something down, I had to bend a little and the front part of the overalls fell down in front of me. I could see most of my hips were on show too since the open sides were low. I wasn't sure to be more covered then topless in my pants, but I suppose it would be too obvious. At the end of the period, Alicia was waiting for me.
"I see you got rid of your panties!" she said much too loud for my taste.
"Yes" I whispered frowning at her.
"That's much better! There weren't really sexy! You should stop wearing those childish underwear, you know? I should take you shopping for underwear one of these days..."
"We'll se about that later! I just wish I had a t-shirt to wear right now!"
"Don't worry! You look cute like that!"
"I'm not sure about that... I think I look naked!"
"Well... that too! But I think it makes you look cuter!"
"Thanks"
I wasn't sure about that comment. Maybe she was true, but it didnt make the experiment less humiliating! After putting our stuff in our lockers, we walked to the cafeteria for lunch.
When we were finished eating, Alicia suggested we go outside to enjoy the sun. I just wanted to hide, but didn't know where so I followed her.
I realized that my nipples where playing hide-and-seek with my overalls when I walked. Each step brought one into view alternatively. I crossed my arms on my chest, but that left my naked hips completely exposed. We sat in the grass and chatted. I tried to explain my feelings to Alicia and she seemed understanding. She wasn't surprised when I told her all this is not only making me very embarrassed, but horny as hell too! She said she noticed, pointing out my nipples with a giggle. This made me blush some more. I wonder how many people noticed my state like her.
I began to relax a little bit. There weren't people really close to us and I laid down in the grass. The sun felt good, and the emotions I had this morning had me a little tired. I dozed off and was awaken by the ringing of the bell. I got up and yawn. I was still half asleep but felt something falling around my legs. I looked down, and there were my overalls! I was completely naked, with my arms up and legs slightly spread from the yawning! I screamed and ducked with one hand in front of my nipples, and one hand in front of my crotch. I heard lot of laughter around me! I used the hand that was covering my crotch to catch the overalls and try to pull them up. I still felt dizzy from the sleep and fell on my back. I had to use both hands to get up again and this time didn't try to cover up and used both my hands to pull the overalls up. I had trouble to snap the straps with my shaking hands but finally made it. Everybody was laughing and cheering. I looked at Alicia, and she was laughing her ass off!
"What happened?" I asked numbly.
"You should have seen your face! It was priceless!"
"But how did it happen? Who undid the straps?"
"Well you seemed to enjoy your exposures of this morning and you looked so cute asleep in the grass... I couldn't resist!"
I couldn't believe it! Alicia! My best friend! She just helped me humiliate myself in front of more than 50 people from my school! How could she do that to me?
"Oh come on! Dont look at me like that! It was just for fun! You really should relax some more... It's not a big deal!"
Is she becoming crazy? Not a big deal? I was naked there! In front of a lot of people! Of course there were much more people who saw me naked at the water park, but now, it was at school! That makes it much worse for me! How could I face all those people now? She didn't seem to mind. Of course she wasn't the one they saw naked!
I pondered all this while we walked inside. I better understand why she suggested I should go topless in my panties in the water park! She was trying to embarrass me as well! At least, she wasn't being mean like Lisa, but still it wasn't funny at all! We parted as we weren't in the same class. As I walked to my class, I felt the right strap of my overalls unsnap. I caught the front part just in time! The strap was hanging behind me and I tried to casually catch it with my right hand while I held my overalls with my left hand. I pull it over my shoulder and tried to snap it again. It looked like the snap had been damaged when I tried to cover up quickly and nervously outside! Or maybe it was Alicia? I didn't know if I could still thrust her! Wait a minute! I knew I couldn't thrust her! But I had no proof concerning the snap. It still held, but it looked like it could unsnap every second. Great! Just what I need! Overalls that unsnap when they feel like it! I went to my locker and took the books I needed. When I closed it, my strap unsnapped again.
This time, my hands were loaded with book, and I had to put them down on the ground to free them. I gave a good look at my right breast to a group of guys who were more than happy to tell me they saw my big nipple. I blushed deep red and snapped my strap again. I didn't know if there were still people in the school who hadn't seen my naked breast yet!
I reached my class. I was late but thankfully the teacher wasn't there yet. I walked to one empty seat but froze before sitting. Lisa was sitting just behind! I looked around to see if there were other free seats, but it was the last one. The teacher entered and I quickly sat down, not wanting to attract his attention. When I sat down, I felt my strap unsnap and fall behind me. I caught on the front part before it showed my breast, and then tried to catch the strap hanging behind me with my hand. I couldn't find it so I looked over my shoulder. Lisa was holding my strap! That's why I didn't find it. She had a big smile on her face and pulled out her scissors! Oh god no! I tried to tell her to stop but the teacher called me:
"Erica! Please look this way and pay attention!"
"Yes sir sorry..."
As I said that, I heard the "snip" of the scissors. I tried to feel in my back with my hand, and sure enough, the Bitch had cut the strap right where it started! I only had one strap left! If I didn't hold the front part of the overalls, it would hang from the left strap and display my right breast completely! This is really getting worse and worse! I looked behind me and saw Lisa showing the strap to me with a big smile.
She cut it in small piece with her scissors! There was no way I could get it back and tie it or something. I spend the period with my arms crossed. How will I survive this ordeal? I'll be naked by the end of the day if she keeps on like that! I hope Alicia won't get mad about her destroyed overalls, too.
At the end of the period, I carefully got up, holding my books with my right hand while I held on the overalls with the left one. I felt naked with nothing on my right shoulder and just one strap holding the only (indecent) piece of clothing I still had on. In the hall, Lisa walked on my right and Carry on my left. I knew they were probably up to something and tried to walk faster, but Lisa caught my overalls at hip level and told me to slow down. I didn't have a choice couldn't do anything with my two hands busy.
"You know, those overalls look good on you, but I think they reach to high, here on your hips."
Oh god! What was she up to? I didn't agree at all since you could see the upper half of my hips! How could that be too high! But she obviously wanted to do something and I stopped and started to shake when I saw her take her damned scissors! I was completely helpless to do anything and just stood there in the hall with my mouth agape while she cut down the side of the overalls to mid-thighs level. I was hardly aware of Carry doing the same thing on the other side. Oh my god!
"There! You look much better this way!"
She pulled apart the material and I was completely displayed! I could see my pussy right there in the open! And people behind me were probably having a good look at my butt! She laughed and walked away with Carry.
The hanging parts fell back in place, covering me more or less, but when I took a step, it opened slightly, giving a good show of my naked sides!
And I couldn't hide because I had to hold the front part on my chest, and my books. Now this was bad! I still had one period before going back home. I quickly went to my locker (with everybody looking at me, of course) and put my books on the ground to open it with my left hand. I opened it and put all my books inside. I needed some of them for my last period but thought it was more important to have two free hands to hold my clothes together! I thought about missing the class and going home now, but I already had a warning because I missed school one day to go shopping with Alicia. I walked to my last class with everyone looking at me in the hall. I heard all kind of comments on my outfits. Most guys thought it was cool, and most girls thought I was a slut! I felt mortified! I used to be the one making that kind of comment when a girl showed too much skin to my taste! I was the attraction of the day, and I thought I was lucky I didn't got in trouble with a teacher yet!
I was looking at the ground to avoid looking at people faces. That was why I ran straight into somebody. I looked up to apologize and felt like fainting. It was my teacher for the last class! He looked at me with a smile and said:
"Nice outfit! Did you have some kind of accident with your clothes?"
"Well... kind of..."
"You're lucky it's nearly the end of the day! Come inside..."
And he led me inside the classroom! I couldn't believe he didn't complain more on my outfit! He was probably enjoying the view! Men are such dicks! You show them some skin and they agree with everything you do or say. I was speechless with how easy it went!
I quickly changed my mind about that when he asked me to come in front of the classroom. He started to ask me questions on the last lesson, and I had to answer under his and the entire classroom's gaze. That was so embarrassing! I could either face him and show my naked left side to the whole classroom, or face the class and show him my naked right side! I was of course stupid enough to try both, flashing everybody in the process... He then asked me to write on the board while he dictated what I needed to write. He was just sitting there staring at me, and I had to write everything he said while holding the front part of my overalls with my left hand! The board was soon completely filled and I turned to him to tell him I couldn't find a place to write. He picked a sponge and launched it at me. I had the reflex to let go of my overalls to catch it! Of course, it displayed my nipple, and all my side to my thigh! Even my pussy was half visible! I quickly covered up again but I could see him adjusting his trousers. I shamefully cleaned the board and started writing again. He had me writing for the entire period! I felt so exposed.
When the period was over, I walked out of the class and headed for the exit! Finally, the end of the day! Well not quiet: I still had to take the bus home! When I reached the door that led outside, I felt something in my back. My left strap suddenly became loose and I felt the back part of my overalls falling behind me! My back was naked down to my thighs! I looked around, and sure enough, Lisa was there with her scissors and her evil smile! I ran outside, still holding the front part with my left hand and trying to catch the rear part with my right hand. I felt the loose left strap fall from my shoulder. Without the weight of the overalls, it came undone and fell on the ground. My overalls were now strapless as well as side less! This was really indecent and I had to hold the material in my back just above my butt while my other hands held the material in front of my tits. I ran like that to the bus. I had to wait for 5 minutes before the bus was there. I got in and the bus was full. I had to hold onto a hanging handle but it was impossible since I needed both my hands. I kept hitting people around me each time the bus accelerated or slowed down. They were really giving me hard looks. One woman said:
"Take that handle! You're going to hurt someone!"
She probably knew I couldn't let go of my overalls. She was just mean!
The bus hit a big bump on the road and I had to use both my hands to catch myself on a guy. Of course my overalls fell around my ankles. The guy wouldn't let me go and asked if I was OK. I could see he didn't care if I was OK! He was looking at my body the whole time! I finally pulled my overalls back up and got off the bus. I reached the safety of my home and was glad to see my parents weren't home yet. I entered, and went straight to my bedroom. I removed those damn overalls and had to masturbate to a huge number of orgasms before I managed to calm down.
I probably flashed even more people today than Saturday! What would tomorrow bring to me?
I told you the other day about the worst day of my life (see story: "The worst day of my life")... All that happened to me on that day was really worse than anything I've lived until that day. I was seen topless, then naked by dozens of people at the water park, including the biggest bitch of the school: Lisa. The worst of all was that I couldn't really blame anybody. I willingly entered that park topless, because I forgot my swimsuit and Alicia convinced me that with my small breast, I could be mistaken for a little girl and it wouldn't be a problem to walk around wearing just my panties. She was curiously right concerning the security woman who let me enter the park, but that brought me to expose myself to a lot of people. I even lost my panties after going down one speedy slide and ended up naked in front of everybody, including two girls and two guys from my school (one of them I had a crush on!).
When I came back to school on Monday, I could see everybody whispering while looking at me. Lisa the Bitch had already spread the word about my adventure. I met her in front of my locker - she was obviously waiting for me - and looked at her with pleading eyes.
"Hi Erica! I see you didn't forget to wear clothes today?"
People were laughing around us. I didn't answer and clenched my fists.
"Too bad! You were so sexy with those two tiny tities of yours exposed the other day!"
I still didn't answer. What could I say? People were really laughing hard by now.
"But that was nothing compared to when you ended up completely naked! I wouldn't have thought you'd look so childish naked! You have almost no hair and your tits are so small I think my ten year old sister has bigger ones than you!"
She really was a bitch! What did she want? Humiliate me some more? That was working! She walked closer to me.
"That's because of those loose clothes you wear!"
She caught the hem of my t-shirt with both her hands and lifted it as high as she could. I lifted my hands to try to catch my t-shirt but that was a bad idea because she could lift it higher. I was caught with my arms at face level, and my t-shirt turned inside out around my face. I wasn't wearing a bra and my tits were exposed to everyone in the hall!
It wasn't intentional, I don't own any bra. My mother didn't want to buy me one because she said I don't need one. She always said she would buy me one when I'd get something to put in it. Well, thanks to her, all the people around me could see I didn't need one! Lisa tried to pull on my t-shirt to remove it completely and there wasn't a lot I could do. She had it off me in a second and there I was topless in the school hall trying to hold onto my t-shirt while she was trying to get it free. I heard a little tearing sound but just at that time we heard a teacher yelling at the end of the hall.
"What's all the commotion here?"
Lisa quickly let go of my t-shirt and I put it on the faster I could.
When the teacher came to us, I was just finishing putting the t-shirt down. That was close! He looked at me with a suspicious look and said: "What's going on here?"
"Nothing..." I said weakly.
I didn't dare turning Lisa in and when I glanced at her I saw an evil sparkle in her eye. She now knew she could get away with stripping me of my t-shirt in front of everybody, and I wouldn't dare telling a teacher.
She was already thinking about what she would do to humiliate me further, but I didn't realize any of this. I felt way too embarrassed and only wanted to think about something else and go away from her!
She walked away, saying:
"I'll see you later, Erica!"
I didn't like the way she emphasized the word "see"! The teacher looked me over and said:
"It looks like you dressed in a hurry this morning: your t-shirt is inside-out, with the back in front!" he said with a smile.
I looked down, and sure enough, there was the label that should be in my back, hidden inside the t-shirt. I turned redder than I was (which was really red, I can tell you!) and mumbled a thank you. I quickly left to the toilets to put it back correctly.
I rushed into a stall and locked myself. I sat down and put my face in my hands. That was too much! I knew I would be teased, but she stripped me! I was glad I was wearing trousers, and not a skirt! She would probably have lifted it too! How dare she doing something like that! I removed my t-shirt and gasped when it caught on my nipples. There were so hard! I realized I was horny as hell! I dropped my jeans down along with my panties because I had to piss. When I was done I took some paper and patted my pussy. I almost came on the spot! I couldn't avoid moaning and heard some giggles outside the cubicle. Oh god, now I'm humiliating myself on my own! I quickly put my jeans and panties back on and tried to put the t-shirt correctly. There was a tearing under my right arm. I could hide it if I kept my arm down. Damn hot weather! I didn't have a sweater with me!
I walked out of the stall and there were five or six girls looking at me with big smiles. I went to the sink and tried to put my hair correctly, forgetting I was showing the hole in my t-shirt to the girls at my right.
"Did you enjoy yourself in there?" asked one of them.
I pretend not to hear and blushed scarlet while they all laughed at me.
"It is hot in here! I think you need some more ventilation!"
She grabbed my t-shirt where it was torn and pulled it apart. I screamed and she let go, but not before she had torn it some more. They all left the bathroom still laughing at me. I looked at my t-shirt and it was bad. The tearing started under my arm - there was only 2 or 3 cm of material still holding the short sleeve together - and ran down to 10 cm before the hem. The t-shirt being loose, it hung on my side. There was no way I could hide the tearing! I turned to my left and bent over slightly to see the effect in the mirror. I could see both my nipples thru the tearing! I would have to be careful! I heard the ring and took a deep breath! I had no time to loose, I still needed to take some book in my locker before going to class, and I would be late.
I walked into the hall holding my t-shirt around me and reached my locker. There weren't a lot of people left in the hall. I had to let go of my t-shirt to open my locker and take my books. I think one guy looked at me with a smile but I'm not sure what he saw. I didn't stop to ask him. I walked to my classroom and entered. The teacher had already started and asked me to go to the board right away because I was late.
He was teaching mathematics. He told me to solve some exercise on the black board. I dropped my books on one free table in the front row and went to the board. I took a chalk and started to write. I was lucky he was on my left because I was unable to hold onto my t-shirt. I just hope nobody from the audience could see something. I was quickly forgetting about my t-shirt while I concentrated on the exercises. After I solved them all, he congratulated me and asked me to clean the board before sitting down. Without thinking, I went to the right of the board and bent over to get the sponge. The whistles and applauses I got from my classmates made me realized I just flashed them! Oh god! Thankfully, the teacher didn't understand what happened. I cleaned the board and sat down carefully. This was going to be a long long day!
When the class was over, I was surrounded by jerks and bitches trying to make fun of me (my classmates...).
"I like your outfit! Is it the new trend?"
"No, I think she just like showing off."
"Yeah I saw her topless this morning..."
"Doesn't topless means: 'with nothing on top'? I think that fits her perfectly!"
"Yeah! She's got nothing up there! I thought it was a boy this morning before I recognized her!"
"Hey Erica, wait! We wanna see some more!"
I felt a hand grabbing my t-shirt and heard it tearing some more.
Everybody laughed but I managed to get free and to enter the next classroom. The teacher was already there so they left me alone. I sat in the back and looked at my t-shirt. The sleeve was only held by two threads, and the tearing was almost reaching down to the hem. I don't know how I'll finish the day. Nothing happened during this period and I carefully waited that everybody had left before leaving the classroom.
When I got up, I felt a little tug and heard a tearing. I looked down and sure enough, the bottom of the t-shirt had caught on the chair and I had torn it all the way! The only think still holding my t-shirt on my right side was the two threads on the sleeve! How could I be so careless? I just tore my t-shirt myself! I suddenly had an image in my mind of myself completely tearing my clothes and running out of the classroom naked. I could feel my nipples hardening, my pussy getting wet and my embarrassment raising. What was wrong with me? How could I have such thoughts?
I tried to tug the t-shirt in my pants, but it was too short. I tried to tie a knot with the two hanging pans but I had to pull it really tight to do this. I managed to tie a knot (that wouldn't stay tied for long) but heard a small tearing sound. Great! Now I was tearing the left side as well! I looked at it and it wasn't a big tearing, so I guess it wouldn't really be a problem. I was more worried about the right side.
With the knot, the tearing was really open and you could easily see I was not wearing a bra. It made the t-shirt tighter on my chest too and you could see my nipples poking at it on my flat chest. This would be really embarrassing, but I had no choice. I held my books to my chest and went into the hall. The knot choosed to untie itself when I was in the middle of the hall. I tried to grab the two parts of the t-shirt with my right hand. Of course this had the effect of lengthening the tearing on the other side. I was so nervous I couldn't control my strength. I reached the toilets and once again locked myself in a stall.
I tied the knot again but it was doing no good to the tearing on the left side! The tearing was already at half the height of the t-shirt.
And with the knot pulling on the other side, the tearing was open wide!
If I continue this way, I'll end up topless for the day! I carefully exited the bathroom and went to my last class of the morning. I sat down in the back and felt the knot loosen when I sat down. I tried to retie it discretely but everyone around me was staring with big smiles on their faces. I was more and more nervous, so it wasn't a surprise when I felt the tearing on my left side reach under my arm. I looked down and had to loosen the knot because it exposed too much on my left side. My nipple was almost exposed! I spend the entire period with my arms crossed, trying to hold my t-shirt. I'll have to find a better solution at noon! I'll try to meet Alicia to ask her help.
When the class ended, I once again waited for everybody to leave. I went in the hall and there was Lisa, waiting for me! Oh god! What was she doing there? I was in trouble. I tried to ignore her and walk past her, but she grabbed my t-shirt! Fuck! My t-shirt!!
"Not so fast young lady!"
I felt the knot untie and heard a big rip sound! The t-shirt was completely torn! She had it in her hand! I was once again completely topless in the hall! For one second, she was as speechless as me. She looked at me, then at the torn t-shirt in her hands, then at me again.
She then laughed so hard I thought she would alert the whole school. I took off running down the hall... topless!! What was I going to do?
Everybody was looking at me and I had nowhere to go. I spotted Alicia and ran to her.
"Erica! What happened? What are you doing here topless?"
I was openly crying now and could only sob. I couldn't find my words and she quickly led me to the toilets. Once there I explained to her how Lisa had stripped me of my t-shirt once in the morning, then a second time, tearing it up in the process. She comforted me and told me she would help me. She was wearing overalls with a t-shirt. She said she could give me her overalls if I gave her my pants. I wouldn't be that covered, but it'd still be better than topless! We went into a stall and I removed my pants and gave them to her. I was only wearing my panties and my shoes. I really felt unsecured but Alicia was quickly out of her overalls and handed them to me. She put my pants on while I put the overalls on. She is bigger than me so my pants were a little short on her but she looked decent enough. I clasped the straps and looked down.
My nipples were just hidden by the front part. You could see I wasn't wearing anything under. I felt completely naked! To make matters worse, it hung to low on the sides and you could see the sides of my panties on my hips. Those were white cottons with little red hearts printed. I tried to lower the waistband, but the opening was really low and the only way not to show my panties was to lower them to below my buttocks.
I pulled them back up reluctantly. Alicia suggested that I removed them completely but I didn't want! I felt naked enough like that! I was resigned to show the sides of my panties. I thanked Alicia profusely and gathered my courage to exit the stall. Once in front of the mirror, I gasped. I was half naked! My nipples were barely covered and if I moved my upper body around, they would be uncovered! The white bands of my panties caught the eye against the dark denim of the overalls. I felt as helpless as the other day at the water park. Each movement put friction on my nipples, and they were really hard! And anybody staying on my side could see that! They were pushing the front part of the overalls away from my body! Alicia tried to reassure me, told me it would be OK. She felt bad for me, but couldn't give me her t-shirt and walk around in her bra!
We parted and I walked to my next classroom, hearing all sort of comments on my outfit, especially on my panties. They seemed to draw a lot of attention! That was so embarrassing! I never understood how girls could wear those low rider pants with their underwear showing at the back! Especially when they are wearing a thong! I'd rather not wear panties at all instead of showing to the world I'm wearing a thong. Well that's in a normal situation. Here I was showing the sides of my panties to everyone and I was considering Alicia's suggestion of removing them.
I don't like those panties anyway! The little hearts are so childish! I made my mind and quickly walked back to the ladies. I removed the overalls then the panties. I put the overalls on again and dropped the panties in the bin. I hadn't any pocket or bag to carry them so I hadn't any choice. I walked out of the ladies and walked quickly to my next classroom. I got the same amount of comments, but this time it was not about my panties. I don't know if it was really better, but it was too late to change my mind now.
The class was eventful. I had a lot of stares from the boys since my nipples were hard to hide when I was sitting. Each time I had to write something down, I had to bend a little and the front part of the overalls fell down in front of me. I could see most of my hips were on show too since the open sides were low. I wasn't sure to be more covered then topless in my pants, but I suppose it would be too obvious. At the end of the period, Alicia was waiting for me.
"I see you got rid of your panties!" she said much too loud for my taste.
"Yes" I whispered frowning at her.
"That's much better! There weren't really sexy! You should stop wearing those childish underwear, you know? I should take you shopping for underwear one of these days..."
"We'll se about that later! I just wish I had a t-shirt to wear right now!"
"Don't worry! You look cute like that!"
"I'm not sure about that... I think I look naked!"
"Well... that too! But I think it makes you look cuter!"
"Thanks"
I wasn't sure about that comment. Maybe she was true, but it didnt make the experiment less humiliating! After putting our stuff in our lockers, we walked to the cafeteria for lunch.
When we were finished eating, Alicia suggested we go outside to enjoy the sun. I just wanted to hide, but didn't know where so I followed her.
I realized that my nipples where playing hide-and-seek with my overalls when I walked. Each step brought one into view alternatively. I crossed my arms on my chest, but that left my naked hips completely exposed. We sat in the grass and chatted. I tried to explain my feelings to Alicia and she seemed understanding. She wasn't surprised when I told her all this is not only making me very embarrassed, but horny as hell too! She said she noticed, pointing out my nipples with a giggle. This made me blush some more. I wonder how many people noticed my state like her.
I began to relax a little bit. There weren't people really close to us and I laid down in the grass. The sun felt good, and the emotions I had this morning had me a little tired. I dozed off and was awaken by the ringing of the bell. I got up and yawn. I was still half asleep but felt something falling around my legs. I looked down, and there were my overalls! I was completely naked, with my arms up and legs slightly spread from the yawning! I screamed and ducked with one hand in front of my nipples, and one hand in front of my crotch. I heard lot of laughter around me! I used the hand that was covering my crotch to catch the overalls and try to pull them up. I still felt dizzy from the sleep and fell on my back. I had to use both hands to get up again and this time didn't try to cover up and used both my hands to pull the overalls up. I had trouble to snap the straps with my shaking hands but finally made it. Everybody was laughing and cheering. I looked at Alicia, and she was laughing her ass off!
"What happened?" I asked numbly.
"You should have seen your face! It was priceless!"
"But how did it happen? Who undid the straps?"
"Well you seemed to enjoy your exposures of this morning and you looked so cute asleep in the grass... I couldn't resist!"
I couldn't believe it! Alicia! My best friend! She just helped me humiliate myself in front of more than 50 people from my school! How could she do that to me?
"Oh come on! Dont look at me like that! It was just for fun! You really should relax some more... It's not a big deal!"
Is she becoming crazy? Not a big deal? I was naked there! In front of a lot of people! Of course there were much more people who saw me naked at the water park, but now, it was at school! That makes it much worse for me! How could I face all those people now? She didn't seem to mind. Of course she wasn't the one they saw naked!
I pondered all this while we walked inside. I better understand why she suggested I should go topless in my panties in the water park! She was trying to embarrass me as well! At least, she wasn't being mean like Lisa, but still it wasn't funny at all! We parted as we weren't in the same class. As I walked to my class, I felt the right strap of my overalls unsnap. I caught the front part just in time! The strap was hanging behind me and I tried to casually catch it with my right hand while I held my overalls with my left hand. I pull it over my shoulder and tried to snap it again. It looked like the snap had been damaged when I tried to cover up quickly and nervously outside! Or maybe it was Alicia? I didn't know if I could still thrust her! Wait a minute! I knew I couldn't thrust her! But I had no proof concerning the snap. It still held, but it looked like it could unsnap every second. Great! Just what I need! Overalls that unsnap when they feel like it! I went to my locker and took the books I needed. When I closed it, my strap unsnapped again.
This time, my hands were loaded with book, and I had to put them down on the ground to free them. I gave a good look at my right breast to a group of guys who were more than happy to tell me they saw my big nipple. I blushed deep red and snapped my strap again. I didn't know if there were still people in the school who hadn't seen my naked breast yet!
I reached my class. I was late but thankfully the teacher wasn't there yet. I walked to one empty seat but froze before sitting. Lisa was sitting just behind! I looked around to see if there were other free seats, but it was the last one. The teacher entered and I quickly sat down, not wanting to attract his attention. When I sat down, I felt my strap unsnap and fall behind me. I caught on the front part before it showed my breast, and then tried to catch the strap hanging behind me with my hand. I couldn't find it so I looked over my shoulder. Lisa was holding my strap! That's why I didn't find it. She had a big smile on her face and pulled out her scissors! Oh god no! I tried to tell her to stop but the teacher called me:
"Erica! Please look this way and pay attention!"
"Yes sir sorry..."
As I said that, I heard the "snip" of the scissors. I tried to feel in my back with my hand, and sure enough, the Bitch had cut the strap right where it started! I only had one strap left! If I didn't hold the front part of the overalls, it would hang from the left strap and display my right breast completely! This is really getting worse and worse! I looked behind me and saw Lisa showing the strap to me with a big smile.
She cut it in small piece with her scissors! There was no way I could get it back and tie it or something. I spend the period with my arms crossed. How will I survive this ordeal? I'll be naked by the end of the day if she keeps on like that! I hope Alicia won't get mad about her destroyed overalls, too.
At the end of the period, I carefully got up, holding my books with my right hand while I held on the overalls with the left one. I felt naked with nothing on my right shoulder and just one strap holding the only (indecent) piece of clothing I still had on. In the hall, Lisa walked on my right and Carry on my left. I knew they were probably up to something and tried to walk faster, but Lisa caught my overalls at hip level and told me to slow down. I didn't have a choice couldn't do anything with my two hands busy.
"You know, those overalls look good on you, but I think they reach to high, here on your hips."
Oh god! What was she up to? I didn't agree at all since you could see the upper half of my hips! How could that be too high! But she obviously wanted to do something and I stopped and started to shake when I saw her take her damned scissors! I was completely helpless to do anything and just stood there in the hall with my mouth agape while she cut down the side of the overalls to mid-thighs level. I was hardly aware of Carry doing the same thing on the other side. Oh my god!
"There! You look much better this way!"
She pulled apart the material and I was completely displayed! I could see my pussy right there in the open! And people behind me were probably having a good look at my butt! She laughed and walked away with Carry.
The hanging parts fell back in place, covering me more or less, but when I took a step, it opened slightly, giving a good show of my naked sides!
And I couldn't hide because I had to hold the front part on my chest, and my books. Now this was bad! I still had one period before going back home. I quickly went to my locker (with everybody looking at me, of course) and put my books on the ground to open it with my left hand. I opened it and put all my books inside. I needed some of them for my last period but thought it was more important to have two free hands to hold my clothes together! I thought about missing the class and going home now, but I already had a warning because I missed school one day to go shopping with Alicia. I walked to my last class with everyone looking at me in the hall. I heard all kind of comments on my outfits. Most guys thought it was cool, and most girls thought I was a slut! I felt mortified! I used to be the one making that kind of comment when a girl showed too much skin to my taste! I was the attraction of the day, and I thought I was lucky I didn't got in trouble with a teacher yet!
I was looking at the ground to avoid looking at people faces. That was why I ran straight into somebody. I looked up to apologize and felt like fainting. It was my teacher for the last class! He looked at me with a smile and said:
"Nice outfit! Did you have some kind of accident with your clothes?"
"Well... kind of..."
"You're lucky it's nearly the end of the day! Come inside..."
And he led me inside the classroom! I couldn't believe he didn't complain more on my outfit! He was probably enjoying the view! Men are such dicks! You show them some skin and they agree with everything you do or say. I was speechless with how easy it went!
I quickly changed my mind about that when he asked me to come in front of the classroom. He started to ask me questions on the last lesson, and I had to answer under his and the entire classroom's gaze. That was so embarrassing! I could either face him and show my naked left side to the whole classroom, or face the class and show him my naked right side! I was of course stupid enough to try both, flashing everybody in the process... He then asked me to write on the board while he dictated what I needed to write. He was just sitting there staring at me, and I had to write everything he said while holding the front part of my overalls with my left hand! The board was soon completely filled and I turned to him to tell him I couldn't find a place to write. He picked a sponge and launched it at me. I had the reflex to let go of my overalls to catch it! Of course, it displayed my nipple, and all my side to my thigh! Even my pussy was half visible! I quickly covered up again but I could see him adjusting his trousers. I shamefully cleaned the board and started writing again. He had me writing for the entire period! I felt so exposed.
When the period was over, I walked out of the class and headed for the exit! Finally, the end of the day! Well not quiet: I still had to take the bus home! When I reached the door that led outside, I felt something in my back. My left strap suddenly became loose and I felt the back part of my overalls falling behind me! My back was naked down to my thighs! I looked around, and sure enough, Lisa was there with her scissors and her evil smile! I ran outside, still holding the front part with my left hand and trying to catch the rear part with my right hand. I felt the loose left strap fall from my shoulder. Without the weight of the overalls, it came undone and fell on the ground. My overalls were now strapless as well as side less! This was really indecent and I had to hold the material in my back just above my butt while my other hands held the material in front of my tits. I ran like that to the bus. I had to wait for 5 minutes before the bus was there. I got in and the bus was full. I had to hold onto a hanging handle but it was impossible since I needed both my hands. I kept hitting people around me each time the bus accelerated or slowed down. They were really giving me hard looks. One woman said:
"Take that handle! You're going to hurt someone!"
She probably knew I couldn't let go of my overalls. She was just mean!
The bus hit a big bump on the road and I had to use both my hands to catch myself on a guy. Of course my overalls fell around my ankles. The guy wouldn't let me go and asked if I was OK. I could see he didn't care if I was OK! He was looking at my body the whole time! I finally pulled my overalls back up and got off the bus. I reached the safety of my home and was glad to see my parents weren't home yet. I entered, and went straight to my bedroom. I removed those damn overalls and had to masturbate to a huge number of orgasms before I managed to calm down.
I probably flashed even more people today than Saturday! What would tomorrow bring to me?
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Even Worser
Even Worser by AMERICAN COWBOY
It had been a while since my last humiliating experience at the cruel hands of Lisa the Bitch. The school year was progressing well enough without incident, although I couldn’t help but feel a little paranoid… looking over my shoulder, wondering when the next time Lisa and her “friends” would strike. A little paranoid, and yet, at the same time excited with anticipation.
Today was Saturday, and for some reason I found myself recalling that it was a Saturday afternoon when I had that infamous day at the water park.
Why were these memories coming back to me now, all of a sudden? What was I doing thinking about my naked ordeal, when I should be concentrating on my history report, here in the library? I was almost finished with this hideous analysis of Jeffersonian Democracy. Just had to write up the last of eight pages of my notes, and then I could go home and type up the damn thing on my computer. Still, I was growing more apprehensive. But what could possibly happen in this quiet, deserted corner of the library?
And then, much to my surprise, I saw my best friend Alicia round the corner of one of the shelves of reference books, heading toward my table. What the hell was she doing here? Unlike me, diligently working to finish my report, she would be waiting until the last minute to hand hers in next Friday. I couldn’t even begin to fathom what she was doing up this early on a Saturday.
“Hi, Erica,” she greeted me with a smile. Although, it seemed to me it was a nervous smile.
“Um, hello, Alicia. I didn’t know you were going to be working on this history project so soon, or else I would have asked you to come with me.” My best friend looked to the side once, twisted one foot behind the other leg. “Oh, well…I knew you would be here, and I thought maybe you could help me. Mind if I borrow your notes?”
Before I could say another word, Alicia reached down and grabbed all eight pages of my notes in her fist. Then she scurried back around the corner of a looming bookshelf. Now what was that all about? She could have at least pulled up a seat to keep me company. I would have been happy to share my notes with her. But then… wait a minute… Alicia’s topic wasn’t Jeffersonian Democracy! Why would she need to look at my report!
Annoyed, I forcefully pushed back the wooden chair, which scraped loudly against the floor tiles. An old woman on the far side of the library turned in my direction, then went about her business. I was perplexed by Alicia’s behavior, and determined to find out what she was up to. Or at least, get back my notes… I had worked very hard on them!
I marched myself up to the reference section, planning to confront my friend about her ridiculous prank. Of course, who should I find waiting around the corner but Lisa! And she was not alone…
“Well hello, Erica. Long time, no see. If you know what I mean.” I knew exactly what she meant. She, the Evil Queen of Stripping, had been witness to my embarrassing adventures at the water park. And then she had single-handedly reduced my school clothes to shreds (well, the overalls were Alicia’s) making me a laughing stock in front of my classmates. I saw that Lisa had taken my report from Alicia, who was standing there with a pitiful look on her face. No willing accomplice was she, but must have been threatened somehow and put up to this. I’m sure she tried to resist. Gee, she could have tried a little harder.
Lisa continued in her domineering, yet patronizing voice that so made me feel like a little girl. “It seems you have gone and misplaced your history report, Erica. Lucky for you, we happen to have found it before it disappeared for good.”
“Yeah, eight pages… front and back!” said Carry, one of Lisa’s friends standing on the other side of Alicia. “Holy freak, I was gonna only write a couple of paragraphs!”
Then I noticed the lumbering hulk of Lisa’s big-jerk-boyfriend, John, standing behind the three girls. “I guess she thinks she’s smarter than the rest of us.”
Lisa just smiled that wicked smile of hers, and flipped her blond hair over her shoulder. “So, Miss Smarty-Pants… or maybe we should call you Miss Underpants… I guess you must really want these notes back. Looks like it took a lot of time to put them together”
Yeah, I did want my notes back. Yeah, I did put a lot of effort into that fucking report. But I did not like the tone of her voice, and I certainly did not like where this was going.
“I propose a trade. On gradual terms, so to speak. You see, I will hand over the first page of this report, if you will kindly remove your shoes and give them to Alicia.”
I opened my mouth to protest, but I was silenced when I saw Alicia silently mouth “I’m sorry”. She’s sorry! My history notes are being held for ransom by the school’s most obnoxious bitch, and she’s sorry! Well, what have I got to loose… I am not doing all that research over again.
Besides, how far could Lisa take this game of hers, here in a public library!
Resigned to my fate, outnumbered and realizing I was not in a position to negotiate, I bent down and began to unlace my sneakers. “Do I get two pages back for my pair of sneakers?”
Frosty silence was my response, which I took for a “no”. Without further argument, I slid one then the other off my feet and kicked them toward Alicia. I noticed that John had produced a red duffle bag, and he instructed my only friend (so I thought) to put them inside.
“Very good,” Lisa said. “Here is the first page of your report, just waiting to be polished and typed up to make a breathtaking introduction.
I can imagine the excitement you must have thrown yourself into when you started this report. Bet I bet you never thought it would end like this.
Are you excited now?”
No, I wasn’t excited. I was mad, and a little afraid. But then, why did I feel an all-too-familiar hardening of my left nipple?
Carry turned her attention toward me. “OK, Erica. You can go back to your table now. I think you will find a surprise waiting for you, and further instruction of how you can retrieve the rest of your report.” I was frustrated, but anxious and curious as well, which sent a tremble of butterflies fluttering inside my tummy. Slowly I turned around and began padding softly back to my table. I must admit, I felt foolish walking in my ankle-high white cotton socks. I almost slipped when I reached the tiles floor and had to take a second to steady myself.
Coming to the table, I raised my head only to look up at the dopey-grinning face of Henry, the boy I used to have a crush on. I don’t know what I ever saw in him…
“Good morning, Erica,” Henry said sleepily. It looked like he had just rolled out of bed, and hadn’t bothered to brush his hair. “I guess you’re wondering what you have to do to get the next page of your notes.
Well, Lisa says you have to first give me your socks and then I can tell you where she will be waiting for you.”
Disgusted, I glared at him. There was no point debating this dufus, I knew well what was coming, though remained convinced this prank could only go so far. Bending my left leg behind me allowed me to peel off one sock, all the while burning a hole through Henry with my eyes. Once I had the second sock off, I balled them up and threw it at his chest.
“Hey, don’t get mad at me! I’m not the one who wants your smelly socks.
They are kind of cute… you have such tiny feet.” Henry stuffed then in his baggy pocket before continuing. “So anyway, Lisa says you should meet her in the media section, and you can get another page of your report back.”
Great, now I have to head over to where they keep the videos and DVDs the library loans out, and I have to walk there in my bare feet! Well, at least I won’t have another slip on the tile floor and land on my ass!
In fact, my bare soles were a little sticky on the cool surface, and I was beginning to get damp in other places too. Quickly I started in the direction of the media section, wanting to end this as soon as possible.
I had scarcely felt carpet beneath my toes, when I was intercepted by one of the older librarians.
“Excuse me, young lady, but where are your shoes? Did you not the read the sign in the lobby? Shirts and shoes are required at all times in this public library!”
I looked down at my feet ashamed and mumbled, “Sorry, I, um… I was working on a report all morning… I guess I kicked them off to get more comfortable.”
The librarian (with noticeably sagging tits) did not seem impressed.
“This is not your living room, young lady! I had better not catch you running around barefoot again!”
“No… I’ll go put ‘em back on,” I replied meekly. The old woman sniffed her disapproval, but then continued on her way in the opposite direction. That left me free to hurry over to the Media Section and look for Lisa.
“Over here, Erica!” Alicia whispered harshly, again luring me to my nemesis. What could I do? I followed my friend’s beckoning motion over to the shelves lined with VHS black cases. Expecting to hear Lisa’s chiding laughter, I was taken aback at finding only Carry with the red duffle bag.
“OK, Twinkle-toes, I guess I can let you have the second page of your report. Furthermore, Lisa says I can even let you have the third page as well. I’ll just need you to remove your pants.”
At this point, I must have been in a state of shock. I think I was still a little shaken from being scolded by the librarian… God, that made me feel like a child! And I was also thrown off balance at the prospect of getting two pages back this time. At this rate, I should be finished with these goons and back home before noon. Without considering my actions, I pulled the light blue track pants down my legs, and stepped out of them. Carry signaled for Alicia to pick them up and put them in the bag, then she turned toward me with a mischievous smile.
“You did that just a little too quickly, Erica. I’m beginning to think you like this.”
I looked at Carry for a moment like she was crazy, and then was startled out of my shock when I realized I was standing there in my white, high-cut panties! “Wait a minute,” I cried. “Let me have my pants back…I can’t be seen in the library like this! How about I give you my shirt instead?”
“Sorry,” Carry laughed mockingly, “too late. Besides, you look so vulnerable, so adorable in just your underwear. Well, Lisa said you can find her in the children’s section if you want the rest of your report.
Or I guess you could just leave in your current state of…ah, undress.
Either way, you better hurry or you might catch cold.” Oh my God! How was I supposed to walk over to the children’s section like this? What if there are… children there! I mean, it is a Saturday morning, so hopefully they’re still home watching cartoons. I guess I really didn’t have any choice. Casting a scathing glance at Carry before turning around, I then swallowed a lump of fear down my throat and silently started toward my next destination.
I was very careful. I kept to the back wall of the library, where there were mostly periodicals. Of course, and thankfully, it was deserted.
Silently I passed more rows of bookshelves, keeping my eyes and ears pealed for anyone approaching. Just as I was nearing the multi-colored carpet the marked the border of the kiddie section, I caught sight of a stockinged leg emerging from behind one of the shelves. Much to my good fortune, there was one of those book carts close at hand, and it was stacked with volumes needing to be returned to their proper places. I stepped behind the loaded cart, which only came up to about my waist.
This is one time I was glad I wasn’t very tall. From behind this covering, you couldn’t tell I wasn’t wearing any pants.
“Hi,” a younger librarian said as she approached. Oh God, what if she is coming to take a book off this cart! Or worse, what if she needed to push the book cart to another section of the library? How would I explain this to her! My heart was beating faster, and I subconsciously began tugging the hem of my sweatshirt, as if that would help. And then my hand moved lower, just enough to graze the front of my panties. What was I thinking! A small moan escaped my lips.
The young librarian smiled, oblivious to my predicament, and turned the corner around another bookshelf. That was close! I waited a few moments to be sure she would not be returning in my direction. I had better get moving, before I get myself all worked up…
“What took you so long,” Lisa demanded from behind a large crate of toys where we crouched. “Well, I see you’re not wearing your little red hearts underpants today.”
I guess you answered your own question, bitch (I thought to myself). The fact that I am here in my underwear is why it took so long to make it across the library! More respectfully, I asked, “Can I have the rest of my report now?”
Lisa made a charade of considering for a moment, resting her chin in her hand. “I’ll tell you what, Erica. I will give you page four, so you can then return with half of your notes to the table you’ve been sitting at all morning. There you will receive instructions on how to obtain the rest. Of course, first I need you to hand over your sweatshirt.” This was horrible! She was doing it again, slowly stripping me in a public place! And she had not bothered me for such a long time. Damn, I felt trapped. I mean, I still had my undershirt, so it’s not like I was naked. But it was still embarrassing as hell. But frightfully arousing… “My, is it getting chilly in here?” Lisa remarked, as I slowly pulled down the zipper and shrugged off my matching light blue sweatshirt.
Through my thin white T-shirt, the prominent erection of my nipples could be seen. “I guess you’re still not wearing a bra, huh? Suddenly I’m in the mood for flapjacks… All right, then, off you go!” With that last statement, the bitch reached out and snapped the front elastic of my panties. This caused me to jump to my feet, I can tell you! Good thing no one was paying any attention to us in the corner. But now I had to trek all the way back to the reference section and the work tables…hopefully to get the rest. The rest of my notes, and the rest of my clothes. Right now, I wanted nothing more than to get out of here and get to the privacy of my own room. And the last thing I was thinking about was typing.
So I crept along the back of the library, clothed in only my T-shirt and panties, hoping not to run into a soul! The journey seemed to take forever, and what’s worse, I could feel myself getting wetter as my legs rubbed together. This was definitely not good! Many times I had to pause when I heard whispered conversations just around the corner, or the sound of footsteps upon the tile floor again. At least I was making progress, and came within eyesight of my original table. Henry was gone, and now John was sitting there looking bored, his feet propped up next to the duffle bag. He certainly snapped to attention when I silently came into view.
“Hi, Erica. You look horny.”
Brilliant deduction. And could you say it any louder! Still, when I spoke, it was with a small trembling voice. “OK, John…can I have the rest of my notes now? Lisa said I could get the rest…” “Wait, not so fast. First you have to put what you have on the table.” I hoped he was talking about my notes. I needed to act quickly before I was spotted standing here in my underwear! All right, so I placed the four sheets of paper next to my pens and books and purse. John nodded his approval, and then continued. “I want to see how horny you are. Take off your shirt…”
What was wrong with me? As soon as he said the words, I could feel my clitoris swell up, peeking out of its hood. Maybe I just wanted to get this over with. I grabbed the bottom of my shirt with both hands, pulling it completely off, revealing my modest bosom but oh so elongated nipples. I could swear they quivered, ached and begged to be touched.
John was breathless for a moment, and then blurted out, “Wow! I’d say those are two good indicators of how horny you are. I think that earned you two more pages.”
The wise-ass placed two more sheets on the stack of loose-leaf paper.
Here I was, standing in the middle of the library topless, my panties the only shred of clothing between me and complete, total nudity, and I somehow managed to do the calculations in my head. “I still have another two pages left… do you have them, John?”
“I think by now, Lisa should be among the non-fiction books. You can ask her. I was told to stay here and watch your stuff.”
There were stairs just off to the side, that led down to a lower level, where all the non-fiction books were kept. I crossed my arms over my bare titties, searching all around for any onlookers. Amazingly, no one was up to doing any research this morning. So I made a break for the stairs, my feet slapping over the floor.
They were steps really, descending to a sublevel. As quiet as it had been above, there seemed to be a stilled hush down here among the rows and rows of shelves. I would have to peek between each aisle of books, trying to locate Lisa and the last of my report, while hoping not to startle any innocent library perusers.
Fortunately, I did not have long to look. Thank goodness for the Dewy Decimal System or something, as the Bitch was sitting calmly on a stepladder amid the 101 to 299 section. I approached her softly, treading across the brown carpet, with one arm slung across my chest and the other draped in front of my crotch, concealing my moist underwear.
“Oh, stop covering yourself,” Lisa chided. “You’ve got nothing to hide.
Certainly nothing up there!” And then she fixed me with a cold, dark stare, holding her arm outstretched and palm upward. “Panties.” Finally, here at this late stage, I managed to regain some semblance of control. Although you wouldn’t know it from my throbbing nipples. I shook my head, “I can’t… please let me keep them. Please let me have my notes and clothes back.”
Well, that did it. Lisa stood up and took the last two pages of my report between her hands. “Will you give me your panties, or shall I tear up your masterful conclusion? And then you will be walking home exactly as you are now… Miss Underpants!”
I was on the verge of tears now. I really didn’t want to strip naked for Lisa. But I knew that look in her eye. I knew she meant what she said, that she would follow through with her threats. Why was she being so mean to me? Well, I did not have all day to ponder such things. I just wanted to go home. Reluctantly, I slipped a thumb inside each side of my underwear, slowly lowering the cotton fabric down my legs. They ended in a crumpled pile at my feet, which I stepped out of, reached down and handed them to my nemesis.
“Um, Erica… please move your hand away from your pussy. Oh my God… you’re completely bare! I knew you were a little slut!” It was true. My pubic hair had always been sparse, it was almost like there was nothing there anyway. So one night I decided to shave off what little I had. I instantly regretted it, because now I really did look like a little girl. But it did make my solo performances more enjoyable, and I never thought it would be on display like this, here in my public library!
“Please, Lisa,” I implored. My hand instinctively returned to my vulva, tracing the outer lips. “If I don’t get my clothes back, I’m going to cum!” She seemed to think this over for a minute. “Hmmm… maybe we can work out a deal. Your panties earned you the seventh page of your notes. Now what could we have you do for the last and final page? All right, I have an idea. Wait here, and don’t go anywhere.”
Great, where the hell was I going to go? Here I was stranded in the basement of my library, absolutely stark naked! Not a stitch! I think this was worse than the water park, because that happened so fast, it was like a blur. But this, this is lingering.. leaving me naked for any stranger to wander down here and find me nude… nippples sticking out so much they hurt, and my bald pussy glistening in the florescent lighting… Over the sounds of my moaning and heavy breathing, I picked out the voice of Lisa and Carry. I opened my eyes and saw John and Henry, and of course, Alicia too.
“I can’t believe she shaved her pussy!” that was Carry, and her eyes were as wide as saucers. “That’ll make it even easier to see her clit.” Lisa the Bitch addressed me (notice how the boys were just speechless!) in her commanding, bully voice, “OK, Erica, you heard her. Show us your clit.”
I nodded dumbly, beyond the point of caring, and spread open my lips.
Immediately atop the slit, my clitoris popped out in full view… it had never been so erect, even I was amazed. Everyone gasped, before Lisa made her final pronouncement.
“All you have to do to get back your report and all your clothes, is cum in front of the five of us.”
Well, I don’t have to tell you, I was so worked up at this point, my finger darted south and started rubbing with abandon. My other hand reached up and twisted a nipple. I was so close to the edge, I fell to my knees going at it furiously, heedless of my audience. At this point, my face was on the carpet and my ass in the air.
“Hey,” Henry piped up in a sudden revelation. They’ll have to call this place the /Pubic/ Library from now on…although, I guess that’s not completely accurate.”
That dumb-ass remark did it. Hearing him talk about my hairless pussy, even in jest, made me buckle as wave after wave of orgasm crashed over me. I don’t remember if I had even stopped the last of my body convulsions, when Lisa dropped the duffle bag next to me, and eight pages of loose-leaf rained down upon my naked form.
**************************
After a while of recovering from this experience, my first public orgasm, I sat up dazedly and began to fish through the bag for my clothing. The first article I withdrew was one of my ankle socks. Not being too particular, I pulled it on and then covered my other foot. I was in the process of taking the next item out, when a shadow fell over me. Looking up, to my horror I found the old librarian with sagging breasts towering before me.
“Is this some kind of joke?” she demanded. “What kind of sense of humor do you have, young lady! I warned you that I had better not catch you barefoot in here. Well, you’re not barefoot, I’ll grant you…just bare-assed!”
With surprising swiftness that belied her age, the librarian reach down and grabbed my ear. What the hell! I hadn’t been treated this way since I was in Junior High! As she gazed over my bare body, I could almost hear her thinking… I sure look like I belong in Junior High.
“If you want to parade around in the nude,” she went on, even as she began dragging me back upstairs, “you’ll have to do it outside my library!” I was mortified and shocked to see how many people had suddenly showed up. Where had they come from? Didn’t they have better things to do on a Saturday! But that was the least of my problems. My tiny tits, bouncing ass, and oh-so-pink pussy on display as I was marched past the check-out counter, completely naked except for my white ankle socks, I thought bitterly of my history notes that were left behind! I had better get an A on this report!
THE END
It had been a while since my last humiliating experience at the cruel hands of Lisa the Bitch. The school year was progressing well enough without incident, although I couldn’t help but feel a little paranoid… looking over my shoulder, wondering when the next time Lisa and her “friends” would strike. A little paranoid, and yet, at the same time excited with anticipation.
Today was Saturday, and for some reason I found myself recalling that it was a Saturday afternoon when I had that infamous day at the water park.
Why were these memories coming back to me now, all of a sudden? What was I doing thinking about my naked ordeal, when I should be concentrating on my history report, here in the library? I was almost finished with this hideous analysis of Jeffersonian Democracy. Just had to write up the last of eight pages of my notes, and then I could go home and type up the damn thing on my computer. Still, I was growing more apprehensive. But what could possibly happen in this quiet, deserted corner of the library?
And then, much to my surprise, I saw my best friend Alicia round the corner of one of the shelves of reference books, heading toward my table. What the hell was she doing here? Unlike me, diligently working to finish my report, she would be waiting until the last minute to hand hers in next Friday. I couldn’t even begin to fathom what she was doing up this early on a Saturday.
“Hi, Erica,” she greeted me with a smile. Although, it seemed to me it was a nervous smile.
“Um, hello, Alicia. I didn’t know you were going to be working on this history project so soon, or else I would have asked you to come with me.” My best friend looked to the side once, twisted one foot behind the other leg. “Oh, well…I knew you would be here, and I thought maybe you could help me. Mind if I borrow your notes?”
Before I could say another word, Alicia reached down and grabbed all eight pages of my notes in her fist. Then she scurried back around the corner of a looming bookshelf. Now what was that all about? She could have at least pulled up a seat to keep me company. I would have been happy to share my notes with her. But then… wait a minute… Alicia’s topic wasn’t Jeffersonian Democracy! Why would she need to look at my report!
Annoyed, I forcefully pushed back the wooden chair, which scraped loudly against the floor tiles. An old woman on the far side of the library turned in my direction, then went about her business. I was perplexed by Alicia’s behavior, and determined to find out what she was up to. Or at least, get back my notes… I had worked very hard on them!
I marched myself up to the reference section, planning to confront my friend about her ridiculous prank. Of course, who should I find waiting around the corner but Lisa! And she was not alone…
“Well hello, Erica. Long time, no see. If you know what I mean.” I knew exactly what she meant. She, the Evil Queen of Stripping, had been witness to my embarrassing adventures at the water park. And then she had single-handedly reduced my school clothes to shreds (well, the overalls were Alicia’s) making me a laughing stock in front of my classmates. I saw that Lisa had taken my report from Alicia, who was standing there with a pitiful look on her face. No willing accomplice was she, but must have been threatened somehow and put up to this. I’m sure she tried to resist. Gee, she could have tried a little harder.
Lisa continued in her domineering, yet patronizing voice that so made me feel like a little girl. “It seems you have gone and misplaced your history report, Erica. Lucky for you, we happen to have found it before it disappeared for good.”
“Yeah, eight pages… front and back!” said Carry, one of Lisa’s friends standing on the other side of Alicia. “Holy freak, I was gonna only write a couple of paragraphs!”
Then I noticed the lumbering hulk of Lisa’s big-jerk-boyfriend, John, standing behind the three girls. “I guess she thinks she’s smarter than the rest of us.”
Lisa just smiled that wicked smile of hers, and flipped her blond hair over her shoulder. “So, Miss Smarty-Pants… or maybe we should call you Miss Underpants… I guess you must really want these notes back. Looks like it took a lot of time to put them together”
Yeah, I did want my notes back. Yeah, I did put a lot of effort into that fucking report. But I did not like the tone of her voice, and I certainly did not like where this was going.
“I propose a trade. On gradual terms, so to speak. You see, I will hand over the first page of this report, if you will kindly remove your shoes and give them to Alicia.”
I opened my mouth to protest, but I was silenced when I saw Alicia silently mouth “I’m sorry”. She’s sorry! My history notes are being held for ransom by the school’s most obnoxious bitch, and she’s sorry! Well, what have I got to loose… I am not doing all that research over again.
Besides, how far could Lisa take this game of hers, here in a public library!
Resigned to my fate, outnumbered and realizing I was not in a position to negotiate, I bent down and began to unlace my sneakers. “Do I get two pages back for my pair of sneakers?”
Frosty silence was my response, which I took for a “no”. Without further argument, I slid one then the other off my feet and kicked them toward Alicia. I noticed that John had produced a red duffle bag, and he instructed my only friend (so I thought) to put them inside.
“Very good,” Lisa said. “Here is the first page of your report, just waiting to be polished and typed up to make a breathtaking introduction.
I can imagine the excitement you must have thrown yourself into when you started this report. Bet I bet you never thought it would end like this.
Are you excited now?”
No, I wasn’t excited. I was mad, and a little afraid. But then, why did I feel an all-too-familiar hardening of my left nipple?
Carry turned her attention toward me. “OK, Erica. You can go back to your table now. I think you will find a surprise waiting for you, and further instruction of how you can retrieve the rest of your report.” I was frustrated, but anxious and curious as well, which sent a tremble of butterflies fluttering inside my tummy. Slowly I turned around and began padding softly back to my table. I must admit, I felt foolish walking in my ankle-high white cotton socks. I almost slipped when I reached the tiles floor and had to take a second to steady myself.
Coming to the table, I raised my head only to look up at the dopey-grinning face of Henry, the boy I used to have a crush on. I don’t know what I ever saw in him…
“Good morning, Erica,” Henry said sleepily. It looked like he had just rolled out of bed, and hadn’t bothered to brush his hair. “I guess you’re wondering what you have to do to get the next page of your notes.
Well, Lisa says you have to first give me your socks and then I can tell you where she will be waiting for you.”
Disgusted, I glared at him. There was no point debating this dufus, I knew well what was coming, though remained convinced this prank could only go so far. Bending my left leg behind me allowed me to peel off one sock, all the while burning a hole through Henry with my eyes. Once I had the second sock off, I balled them up and threw it at his chest.
“Hey, don’t get mad at me! I’m not the one who wants your smelly socks.
They are kind of cute… you have such tiny feet.” Henry stuffed then in his baggy pocket before continuing. “So anyway, Lisa says you should meet her in the media section, and you can get another page of your report back.”
Great, now I have to head over to where they keep the videos and DVDs the library loans out, and I have to walk there in my bare feet! Well, at least I won’t have another slip on the tile floor and land on my ass!
In fact, my bare soles were a little sticky on the cool surface, and I was beginning to get damp in other places too. Quickly I started in the direction of the media section, wanting to end this as soon as possible.
I had scarcely felt carpet beneath my toes, when I was intercepted by one of the older librarians.
“Excuse me, young lady, but where are your shoes? Did you not the read the sign in the lobby? Shirts and shoes are required at all times in this public library!”
I looked down at my feet ashamed and mumbled, “Sorry, I, um… I was working on a report all morning… I guess I kicked them off to get more comfortable.”
The librarian (with noticeably sagging tits) did not seem impressed.
“This is not your living room, young lady! I had better not catch you running around barefoot again!”
“No… I’ll go put ‘em back on,” I replied meekly. The old woman sniffed her disapproval, but then continued on her way in the opposite direction. That left me free to hurry over to the Media Section and look for Lisa.
“Over here, Erica!” Alicia whispered harshly, again luring me to my nemesis. What could I do? I followed my friend’s beckoning motion over to the shelves lined with VHS black cases. Expecting to hear Lisa’s chiding laughter, I was taken aback at finding only Carry with the red duffle bag.
“OK, Twinkle-toes, I guess I can let you have the second page of your report. Furthermore, Lisa says I can even let you have the third page as well. I’ll just need you to remove your pants.”
At this point, I must have been in a state of shock. I think I was still a little shaken from being scolded by the librarian… God, that made me feel like a child! And I was also thrown off balance at the prospect of getting two pages back this time. At this rate, I should be finished with these goons and back home before noon. Without considering my actions, I pulled the light blue track pants down my legs, and stepped out of them. Carry signaled for Alicia to pick them up and put them in the bag, then she turned toward me with a mischievous smile.
“You did that just a little too quickly, Erica. I’m beginning to think you like this.”
I looked at Carry for a moment like she was crazy, and then was startled out of my shock when I realized I was standing there in my white, high-cut panties! “Wait a minute,” I cried. “Let me have my pants back…I can’t be seen in the library like this! How about I give you my shirt instead?”
“Sorry,” Carry laughed mockingly, “too late. Besides, you look so vulnerable, so adorable in just your underwear. Well, Lisa said you can find her in the children’s section if you want the rest of your report.
Or I guess you could just leave in your current state of…ah, undress.
Either way, you better hurry or you might catch cold.” Oh my God! How was I supposed to walk over to the children’s section like this? What if there are… children there! I mean, it is a Saturday morning, so hopefully they’re still home watching cartoons. I guess I really didn’t have any choice. Casting a scathing glance at Carry before turning around, I then swallowed a lump of fear down my throat and silently started toward my next destination.
I was very careful. I kept to the back wall of the library, where there were mostly periodicals. Of course, and thankfully, it was deserted.
Silently I passed more rows of bookshelves, keeping my eyes and ears pealed for anyone approaching. Just as I was nearing the multi-colored carpet the marked the border of the kiddie section, I caught sight of a stockinged leg emerging from behind one of the shelves. Much to my good fortune, there was one of those book carts close at hand, and it was stacked with volumes needing to be returned to their proper places. I stepped behind the loaded cart, which only came up to about my waist.
This is one time I was glad I wasn’t very tall. From behind this covering, you couldn’t tell I wasn’t wearing any pants.
“Hi,” a younger librarian said as she approached. Oh God, what if she is coming to take a book off this cart! Or worse, what if she needed to push the book cart to another section of the library? How would I explain this to her! My heart was beating faster, and I subconsciously began tugging the hem of my sweatshirt, as if that would help. And then my hand moved lower, just enough to graze the front of my panties. What was I thinking! A small moan escaped my lips.
The young librarian smiled, oblivious to my predicament, and turned the corner around another bookshelf. That was close! I waited a few moments to be sure she would not be returning in my direction. I had better get moving, before I get myself all worked up…
“What took you so long,” Lisa demanded from behind a large crate of toys where we crouched. “Well, I see you’re not wearing your little red hearts underpants today.”
I guess you answered your own question, bitch (I thought to myself). The fact that I am here in my underwear is why it took so long to make it across the library! More respectfully, I asked, “Can I have the rest of my report now?”
Lisa made a charade of considering for a moment, resting her chin in her hand. “I’ll tell you what, Erica. I will give you page four, so you can then return with half of your notes to the table you’ve been sitting at all morning. There you will receive instructions on how to obtain the rest. Of course, first I need you to hand over your sweatshirt.” This was horrible! She was doing it again, slowly stripping me in a public place! And she had not bothered me for such a long time. Damn, I felt trapped. I mean, I still had my undershirt, so it’s not like I was naked. But it was still embarrassing as hell. But frightfully arousing… “My, is it getting chilly in here?” Lisa remarked, as I slowly pulled down the zipper and shrugged off my matching light blue sweatshirt.
Through my thin white T-shirt, the prominent erection of my nipples could be seen. “I guess you’re still not wearing a bra, huh? Suddenly I’m in the mood for flapjacks… All right, then, off you go!” With that last statement, the bitch reached out and snapped the front elastic of my panties. This caused me to jump to my feet, I can tell you! Good thing no one was paying any attention to us in the corner. But now I had to trek all the way back to the reference section and the work tables…hopefully to get the rest. The rest of my notes, and the rest of my clothes. Right now, I wanted nothing more than to get out of here and get to the privacy of my own room. And the last thing I was thinking about was typing.
So I crept along the back of the library, clothed in only my T-shirt and panties, hoping not to run into a soul! The journey seemed to take forever, and what’s worse, I could feel myself getting wetter as my legs rubbed together. This was definitely not good! Many times I had to pause when I heard whispered conversations just around the corner, or the sound of footsteps upon the tile floor again. At least I was making progress, and came within eyesight of my original table. Henry was gone, and now John was sitting there looking bored, his feet propped up next to the duffle bag. He certainly snapped to attention when I silently came into view.
“Hi, Erica. You look horny.”
Brilliant deduction. And could you say it any louder! Still, when I spoke, it was with a small trembling voice. “OK, John…can I have the rest of my notes now? Lisa said I could get the rest…” “Wait, not so fast. First you have to put what you have on the table.” I hoped he was talking about my notes. I needed to act quickly before I was spotted standing here in my underwear! All right, so I placed the four sheets of paper next to my pens and books and purse. John nodded his approval, and then continued. “I want to see how horny you are. Take off your shirt…”
What was wrong with me? As soon as he said the words, I could feel my clitoris swell up, peeking out of its hood. Maybe I just wanted to get this over with. I grabbed the bottom of my shirt with both hands, pulling it completely off, revealing my modest bosom but oh so elongated nipples. I could swear they quivered, ached and begged to be touched.
John was breathless for a moment, and then blurted out, “Wow! I’d say those are two good indicators of how horny you are. I think that earned you two more pages.”
The wise-ass placed two more sheets on the stack of loose-leaf paper.
Here I was, standing in the middle of the library topless, my panties the only shred of clothing between me and complete, total nudity, and I somehow managed to do the calculations in my head. “I still have another two pages left… do you have them, John?”
“I think by now, Lisa should be among the non-fiction books. You can ask her. I was told to stay here and watch your stuff.”
There were stairs just off to the side, that led down to a lower level, where all the non-fiction books were kept. I crossed my arms over my bare titties, searching all around for any onlookers. Amazingly, no one was up to doing any research this morning. So I made a break for the stairs, my feet slapping over the floor.
They were steps really, descending to a sublevel. As quiet as it had been above, there seemed to be a stilled hush down here among the rows and rows of shelves. I would have to peek between each aisle of books, trying to locate Lisa and the last of my report, while hoping not to startle any innocent library perusers.
Fortunately, I did not have long to look. Thank goodness for the Dewy Decimal System or something, as the Bitch was sitting calmly on a stepladder amid the 101 to 299 section. I approached her softly, treading across the brown carpet, with one arm slung across my chest and the other draped in front of my crotch, concealing my moist underwear.
“Oh, stop covering yourself,” Lisa chided. “You’ve got nothing to hide.
Certainly nothing up there!” And then she fixed me with a cold, dark stare, holding her arm outstretched and palm upward. “Panties.” Finally, here at this late stage, I managed to regain some semblance of control. Although you wouldn’t know it from my throbbing nipples. I shook my head, “I can’t… please let me keep them. Please let me have my notes and clothes back.”
Well, that did it. Lisa stood up and took the last two pages of my report between her hands. “Will you give me your panties, or shall I tear up your masterful conclusion? And then you will be walking home exactly as you are now… Miss Underpants!”
I was on the verge of tears now. I really didn’t want to strip naked for Lisa. But I knew that look in her eye. I knew she meant what she said, that she would follow through with her threats. Why was she being so mean to me? Well, I did not have all day to ponder such things. I just wanted to go home. Reluctantly, I slipped a thumb inside each side of my underwear, slowly lowering the cotton fabric down my legs. They ended in a crumpled pile at my feet, which I stepped out of, reached down and handed them to my nemesis.
“Um, Erica… please move your hand away from your pussy. Oh my God… you’re completely bare! I knew you were a little slut!” It was true. My pubic hair had always been sparse, it was almost like there was nothing there anyway. So one night I decided to shave off what little I had. I instantly regretted it, because now I really did look like a little girl. But it did make my solo performances more enjoyable, and I never thought it would be on display like this, here in my public library!
“Please, Lisa,” I implored. My hand instinctively returned to my vulva, tracing the outer lips. “If I don’t get my clothes back, I’m going to cum!” She seemed to think this over for a minute. “Hmmm… maybe we can work out a deal. Your panties earned you the seventh page of your notes. Now what could we have you do for the last and final page? All right, I have an idea. Wait here, and don’t go anywhere.”
Great, where the hell was I going to go? Here I was stranded in the basement of my library, absolutely stark naked! Not a stitch! I think this was worse than the water park, because that happened so fast, it was like a blur. But this, this is lingering.. leaving me naked for any stranger to wander down here and find me nude… nippples sticking out so much they hurt, and my bald pussy glistening in the florescent lighting… Over the sounds of my moaning and heavy breathing, I picked out the voice of Lisa and Carry. I opened my eyes and saw John and Henry, and of course, Alicia too.
“I can’t believe she shaved her pussy!” that was Carry, and her eyes were as wide as saucers. “That’ll make it even easier to see her clit.” Lisa the Bitch addressed me (notice how the boys were just speechless!) in her commanding, bully voice, “OK, Erica, you heard her. Show us your clit.”
I nodded dumbly, beyond the point of caring, and spread open my lips.
Immediately atop the slit, my clitoris popped out in full view… it had never been so erect, even I was amazed. Everyone gasped, before Lisa made her final pronouncement.
“All you have to do to get back your report and all your clothes, is cum in front of the five of us.”
Well, I don’t have to tell you, I was so worked up at this point, my finger darted south and started rubbing with abandon. My other hand reached up and twisted a nipple. I was so close to the edge, I fell to my knees going at it furiously, heedless of my audience. At this point, my face was on the carpet and my ass in the air.
“Hey,” Henry piped up in a sudden revelation. They’ll have to call this place the /Pubic/ Library from now on…although, I guess that’s not completely accurate.”
That dumb-ass remark did it. Hearing him talk about my hairless pussy, even in jest, made me buckle as wave after wave of orgasm crashed over me. I don’t remember if I had even stopped the last of my body convulsions, when Lisa dropped the duffle bag next to me, and eight pages of loose-leaf rained down upon my naked form.
**************************
After a while of recovering from this experience, my first public orgasm, I sat up dazedly and began to fish through the bag for my clothing. The first article I withdrew was one of my ankle socks. Not being too particular, I pulled it on and then covered my other foot. I was in the process of taking the next item out, when a shadow fell over me. Looking up, to my horror I found the old librarian with sagging breasts towering before me.
“Is this some kind of joke?” she demanded. “What kind of sense of humor do you have, young lady! I warned you that I had better not catch you barefoot in here. Well, you’re not barefoot, I’ll grant you…just bare-assed!”
With surprising swiftness that belied her age, the librarian reach down and grabbed my ear. What the hell! I hadn’t been treated this way since I was in Junior High! As she gazed over my bare body, I could almost hear her thinking… I sure look like I belong in Junior High.
“If you want to parade around in the nude,” she went on, even as she began dragging me back upstairs, “you’ll have to do it outside my library!” I was mortified and shocked to see how many people had suddenly showed up. Where had they come from? Didn’t they have better things to do on a Saturday! But that was the least of my problems. My tiny tits, bouncing ass, and oh-so-pink pussy on display as I was marched past the check-out counter, completely naked except for my white ankle socks, I thought bitterly of my history notes that were left behind! I had better get an A on this report!
THE END
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Worse: The t-shirt
Worse: The t-shirt
One week had passed since my ordeal at the library. I had to walk home completely naked that day and was seen naked probably by more than a hundred people. I still get a shiver when I think about that. All the people on the street pointed at me and made all sort of comments. I even heard a little boy yell: "Look mum! That little girl is naked! I was probably twice his age and he called me a little girl! Anyway, I managed to run home without getting caught. Some people tried to grab me, probably to help me but I felt too humiliated already to ask for assistance. When I was back at home, I had to hide in a bush on the other side of the street because my parents were home and I couldn't bring myself to enter the house naked. That would start a conversation I don't want to have with my parents. They finally left the house to run some errands and I could sneak in the backyard and find the safety key that we hide there (I won't tell you where!). I spent most of the remaining of the weekend in my bedroom, sometimes crying, sometimes masturbating. At school the following week, the word quickly spread and everybody knew I had stripped naked at the library. Lisa's popularity seemed to increase because of what she did to me, and I knew she wouldn't stop there. She was having too much fun! And even if I was scared to go to school, a part of me was waiting for the next ordeal!
And then it happened... again...
It was on a Tuesday. I was late. I overslept and woke up in the middle of a weird dream where I was walking naked in the school and everybody I knew was there looking at me, laughing at my expenses. My pussy was really wet but I didn't have time to shower before going to school.
Besides, on Tuesday I start the day with two period of gym. It would be pointless to take a shower before gym! I wiped my pussy with toilet paper and quickly dressed for school. I ran to school and reached the sport hall. I went to the change rooms and my classmates were all almost ready. I quickly changed while everyone already walked out of the change room. I saw Lisa looking at me with a little smile. I was alone in the room when I was ready. I quickly went to the toilet before joining the others. On the way there I heard the coach telling the girls we would start outside the building because the cleaning staff wasn't finished inside. She sometimes makes us run around the building. I reached the toilet and quickly made my business. I went out and met the coach.
"Erica! What are you waiting for?"
"I had to go to the toilet."
"Well you'd better run fast and catch up with the others! They are already around the corner!"
I took off running and reached the corner. I turned around it and stopped. Lisa and Carry were there! They were obviously waiting for me.
"That's a nice outfit you have" said Lisa.
I was wearing navy blue shorts and a long white cotton t-shirt that almost covered the shorts. If I was standing, you couldn't see them.
"Do you wear something under that t-shirt?" she asked while lifting it around my waist.
"Stop it!"
I was about to catch her hand but Carry caught both my arms and held them behind my back.
"You know, with a t-shirt that long, you don't really need those short!"
She caught the waistband and pulled them down! Oh god! She had pulled my panties along with the shorts of course! My t-shirt was hiding my pussy because she had let it go to pull my short down. She asked me to lift my feet.
"No way!"
I started to struggle but Carry was really strong. Each time I tried to move she pulled harder and it hurts! Lisa started to tickle me and I was soon moving my legs around to try to escape my ordeal. It was all she needed to pull my shorts and panties completely off!
"There! Much better, isn't it? You'll be better that way with the warm weather!"
She took of running with my shorts and panties and Carry joined her. I was completely stunned! She just stripped me completely below the waist.
I was only wearing a t-shirt, shoes and socks! I was glad I choose to wear a t-shirt that long! I was covered to just below my buttocks. I pulled on it and started to walk around the building. I had to reach the changing room to get my clothes. I thought that if I was slow enough, the others would not wait for me and head inside. That way I could sneak back inside and reach the changing room unseen. I would just have to make up some excuse for the coach...
I turned the last corner and gasped. They where all there at the other end of the wall, waiting for me with the coach!
"Erica! What are you waiting for? This is not a walk!" shouted the Coach.
I hesitantly headed to them, still walking.
"Run I said!"
Oh god. I pulled the t-shirt on both sides and ran slowly to them. I could tell the coach wasn't happy about me but I think I managed to hide my nakedness. I could see Lisa, Carry and some other girls looking at me with knowing smile though.
The coach led us inside and I tried to head to the changing room. The coach spotted me and asked me where I was going. I told her I was going to the toilets and she scolded me:
"You already went before running! Stop trying to test me and come with us!"
I had no choice but to follow them. Here I was, about to follow my gym class wearing just a t-shirt! And from the looks I got, I suspected half the girls already knew it! I was holding the t-shirt down while I walked. The coach made us start a game of volley-ball. I usually like that game but this time it was horrible. I knew I couldn't lift my arms because my t-shirt would be lifted around my waist. I kept missing easy balls I pretended I didn't see coming. The coach wasn't happy and kept yelling at me but what could I do? I was so ashamed of the situation I didn't notice Carry asking the coach if she could go to the toilet. She left and came back five minutes later, winking at Lisa.
When the period was over, I walked to the change-room with the other girls. I usually put my clothes in a locker, but I didn't do it today because I was late and wanted to go to the bathroom. I had left my clothes on bench. When I came back in the change-room, I couldnt find my clothes! They were all gone! All I could find was my bag! Oh no! They stole all my clothes! I started to look around the change-room.
"What's up Erica? Missing something?" asked Lisa.
"My clothes! They're all gone!"
"Didn't you put them in a locker?"
"No! I was late. I didn't have time..."
"The building is open, you know! Anybody could have come in this change-room while we were playing volley-ball!"
She was right, of course! But I knew it was one of her prank. I kept looking everywhere while the girls showered and dressed. I was alone in the change-room when the coach came in.
"What's your problem now?" she asked with a stern look.
"Somebody stole my clothes!"
"Really? Didn't you put them in a locker?"
"No I didn't... I was late and I thought no one would come in..."
"Well, you are obviously wrong! And I can't do anything for you! I think you'll have to go to class in you gym clothes..."
"What? But I'll be in troubles with the teachers! They won't accept me in their classes dressed like this!"
"Why not? You girls sometimes wear shorts and miniskirts that show a lot of legs. I don't see where the problem is!"
The problem was that I wasn't wearing shorts! But I didn't want to point that out to her, of course.
"I know! I'll write a note explaining why you are dressed like this. If another teacher gives you trouble, you'll just have to show it."
She left and came back 2 minutes later and handed me a piece of paper. I read it and it said:
"Erica had all her clothes stolen this morning during her P.E. class.
Please excuse her indecent clothing."
It was followed by her signature. I cringed at the "indecent" word. She couldn't be closer to the truth!
I reluctantly left the sport hall and headed to the school building with my bag. This wasn't good! Was I really heading to class wearing just a t-shirt? My legs were working on automatic while my mind was trying to tell me to stop. This couldn't be happening! I was half naked! If one teacher saw it I would be dead! I know Lisa and Carry know about my (un)dress state, and I know they already told other girls from my class.
I can assume they would tell everyone they meet! I was probably already the laughing stocks of the whole school! What I needed was to find a way out of school and back to the safety of my house where I could dress again. Or maybe find something to wear before that! But I couldn't stop myself. I had this piece of paper that would give a good explanation to any teacher who would wonder about my attire (provided that they don't see I'm not wearing shorts or panties!).
I knew I would be terribly humiliated, embarrassed to walk in school like that, but my body was out of control. My pussy was soaked and I could feel my juice leaking on the inside of my thighs. My nipples were pushing really hard against my t-shirt. I put my hand behind the hem of the t-shirt and touched my clit, right there in front of the school building. I came on the spot! Could you believe it? This was the biggest orgasm I ever had (and I already had big ones before!). And it wouldn't stop either! I was biting in my bag to avoid screaming. I could feel juice running down my thighs! I fell on my knees and had to wait for like an eternity for my orgasm to subside. I then had to wait for another eternity to catch my breath back. Wow! That was intense! The reality of what just happened struck me. I felt so ashamed. But I was still very horny! Maybe even more than before!
I looked at the windows of the building and didn't see anybody looking.
Apparently, nobody noticed. I was lucky on that one. I pushed the big door and walked inside the building. I had to clean myself before going to class. My legs were soaked! I felt like I was dripping on the floor.
I didn't know my pussy could produce so much juice! No one was in the hall and I quickly reached the toilets. There was nobody inside. I put my bag down and took some toilet paper in a stall. I then went in front of the sink and used the paper to absorb all the juice from my legs and pussy. I had removed most of the juice when I heard the door open. A girl I didn't know came in and sneezed. She looked exactly like my dad when he is allergic to something in the air. Her eyes were red and her nose was running. She sneezed again.
"Oh god! Cad I use dat paper? I really deed to blow by dose!"
She grabbed the paper I held in my hand, sneezed one more time then blow her nose with it. She then used it to pat her face all around her nose.
I couldn't believe it! She was putting my pussy juice all over her face!
I was glad her nose was running, because she would have smelled it. The whole room smelled like pussy, and now her face too!
"That paper is wet! What's this?"
"Water!" I stammered.
"Oh OK. Thank you anyway! I don't know what's in the air today, but I'm allergic to it!"
"Yeah, I noticed..."
"It always happens when it's hot like today! Sneezing makes me hotter, too!"
While she said that, she patted her face with what she believed was water, but was my pussy juice!
"Wew! I feel better." she said while she dumped the paper in a toilet bowl and flushed.
She walked out of the toilets and I was speechless. I hope nobody would smell my pussy juice on her face!
I walked out of the toilet and walked to my classroom. It was my Spanish class. I already was half an hour late. I was shaking all over in front of the closed door. I couldn't believe what I was about to do. I was going to enter the classroom wearing just a t-shirt, sockets and shoes, knowing full well that probably all my classmate already knew about my attire. A shiver ran down my spine and I felt my pussy trickling with juice again. I should have taken toilet paper with me. I grabbed the door handle with my shaky hand and opened it. I stepped in and looked up. Everybody was looking at me. And judging by the smiles on everyone's faces, they all knew! The teacher wasn't smiling though.
"You are late! And this is not a good way to dress to attend school!" He said.
"I had all my clothes stolen, this is my gym wear." I answered, giving him the note.
He read it quickly then looked me over, paying extra attention to my thighs.
"Well I suppose you don't have a choice then. Take a seat." He said, never pulling his eyes away from the top of my legs.
I suppose he was trying to see what I was wearing under my t-shirt. If only he knew!
There was only one place left and it was in the front row. Of course, Lisa was just behind. I dropped my bag on the ground then pulled the chair and sat down, keeping my legs well together. My t-shirt was so short I couldn't sit on it. I could feel the cold seat under my naked butt cheeks. I pulled the t-shirt on my laps to cover the more I could.
I felt behind me and it just reached the seat.
"Erica, since you are late, you'll do some reading. Take your book."
I bent to take the book in my bag. I heard laughter behind me and quickly straightened up. I just showed my butt to the people behind me!
Oh god! Why did I come in this classroom like that? I didn't know what to do. The teacher was looking at me with a questioning look.
"Do you have trouble finding your book?"
"What? Oh no...Its OK"
I bent down again and opened my bag. Everybody behind me was laughing again but I had no choice. With my trembling hands I had trouble getting the book. I had trouble remembering what I was looking for as well! I was so ashamed! What was I thinking about? I'll never survive this ordeal! I finally caught the book and put it on my desk. I had trouble breathing by now.
"Right! You finally got it! Now please open it on page 253." said the teacher.
I opened my book and found the page. There was a text in Spanish.
"Read the text loudly and pay attention to pronunciation."
I had to breathe deeply a couple of time to catch my breath back. When I started to talk, my voice was trembling.
"Louder!" said the teacher.
"Yeah! We can't hear her back there!" said some guy at the back.
"Make her go in front of the class!" said some girl.
"Good idea! Get up and come here with your book." said the teacher.
I got up avoiding carefully to spread my legs in front of him in the process. I walked to the front of the room with my book and stood just near the teacher's desk.
"Now read loudly."
I cleared my throat and started to read. I felt every eye on my body. I was so nervous I thought I would faint. My pussy was burning, my juices were running down my thighs and I feared the teacher would smell it! My nipples were poking at my t-shirt too! I felt like I was about to cum right then and there!
I tried to concentrate on the reading and made a poor job of trying to pronounce correctly. Whenever I looked at my audience, I saw everybody looking with big smiles. Even the teacher was smiling. Did he know something was up? Maybe my nervousness gave me away. He probably didn't guess I was half naked right there in front of him and the whole classroom, but I couldnt be sure. I certainly wasn't going to ask him anyway. When I finished reading he told me to go back to my seat. The friction between my slippery thighs almost made me go over the edge. God I felt so hot! I sat down on the cold seat and tried to stay still while the teacher made someone else read another text. I tried to think about something else but it was not easy. When you are sitting half naked in a classroom full of students, it's not easy to think about anything else!
My pussy was leaking on the chair and I knew the next person to sit there would have my smell on his clothes! But I didn't have anything to clean it and I didn't care anyway. My main concern was not to cum! I wasn't moving but I could feel an orgasm coming! The more I tried to fight it back, the stronger the feeling became. And suddenly there it was! Right in the middle of my classmates, I had and orgasm! Without even touching myself! I had to bite my tong to avoid screaming. But I couldn't avoid breathing heavily and moaning. My eyes were closed the whole time but I knew everybody was looking at me. The guy who was reading had stopped and nobody was talking. When I was finished cuming, I opened my eyes and the teacher was looking at me with a shocked face.
"Are you OK Erica? What happened?" he asked.
"I... I just bit my tongue really hard..." I stammered.
"Really?" he asked with a raised hair brow.
"Yes... It hurts a lot..." I answer.
I wasn't lying. I really bit my tongue and it hurt! I could taste blood in my mouth.
"Well, be careful! You'll have to wait until lunch to eat something if you are hungry..." he replied, like it was the funniest think in the world.
My classmates laughed, probably because they really like to make fun of me. The teacher asked the boy to keep on reading.
Before that I was wet, now I was drenched. When I moved, I could feel myself slipping on my chair. I was sitting in a pool of my come. My butt, pussy and thighs were full of it. I heard Lisa whispering behind me: "Was it good? I'm surprised you didn't scream!"
Oh god, she knew exactly what happened. Then I heard her talk louder to the teacher.
"Could we open the window? There is a bad smell in here!"
"It smells like fish!" shouted someone.
With that, everybody roared with laughter. The teacher seemed unphased and went to the window to open it. I felt so humiliated! They had to open the window because of my smell! The smell of my pussy! Because I just had an orgasm! How could it be worse than that?
When the bell rang to announce the end of the period, I had to bend down again to get my bag. I did it quickly but I knew from the whistles and catcalls behind me I just showed my ass again. I got up and looked at the chair. It was full of juice! I was too. I could feel it running down my legs. I could feel my t-shirt sticking to my ass too! I had to clean myself quickly. I walked out of the class surrounded by my classmates.
When I was in the hall, someone made me trip and I felt face first on the floor. I was so surprised I didn't realize right away that my t-shirt was around my waist. Everybody around me roared with laughter. I got on my feet and pulled my t-shirt down. I pushed thru the crowd to head to the toilets. I felt a hand on my ass but it was quickly withdrawn.
"Eeeek! It's all wet and sticky!"
With that, they laughed more.
I ran down the hall. I wanted to hide and cry. I didn't know where I was heading, but I just wanted to go away from my classmates. I turned a corner and bumped into someone. I looked at the person and gasped. It was the principal! He was looking at me with a stern look.
"Look where you go young lady! You almost knocked me over!"
I would probably have if he wasn't that fat (of course I didn't tell him that!). He was probably more than twice my weight. He was really big too and I felt like a little bug in front of him.
"And what are you wearing?" he asked while looking at my legs.
"My gym clothes." I quickly answered while giving him the note I got from the coach.
He read it and looked at me again.
"You had all your clothes stolen? Why didn't you put them in locker?"
"I was late; I didn't have the time..." I answered shyly.
"Well I guess you had it coming then! Next time, come on time... and lock your stuff! Did you have valuable things stolen apart from your clothes?" he asked.
"No, only my clothes."
"OK then... Go to your next class." he said while he gave me the note back.
"Mister! May I please go home to fetch new clothes?" I asked.
"If I remember well, you already have a warning because you missed school last month..."
"Yes sir."
"Then I'm afraid I'll have to refuse."
"But sir, I'm not really meeting the dress code..."
I didn't know why I said that. A little voice in my head was yelling: "You're looking for troubles!"
"I know. But I know you didn't do it on purpose too. And I can see you don't like it. It will serve you as a lesson to remind you to come on time and take care of your clothes."
I couldn't believe it! He was asking me to spend the day in school dressed like that as some kind of punishment! Of course he didn't know I didn't wear anything under my t-shirt. I suppose he would have changed his mind, but I didn't want to tell him!
The principal walked away and I just stayed there in shock. The minute I saw him, I thought I would be in trouble. I was right but not in the way I thought! He just told me I had to stay all day like this in school! I guess I really had it coming! The adrenaline rush I had when I saw him had somewhat cleared my mind. I realized I was deeply in trouble! It was only a matter of time before a teacher notices I'm half naked. I know that could get me expelled. And with all my classmates knowing about my predicament, it didn't help. I knew from the previous period they thought my situation funny and weren't going to help me. But would they turn me in? I suppose they wouldn't do it because that would end their fun, but I'd have to be careful.
I walked to my next classroom. The teacher wasn't there yet, and half the room was still empty. I walked to the back of the room under the stares of those of my classmates who were already there. Those were not the same I had in my class on the previous period. We are not always with the same people in class because of what orientation we choose. I sat down and felt the cold chair on my bare butt. Immediately, some guys ran to me.
"We heard some gossips about you... Is it true?" asked one of them.
"Are you naked below the waist?" asked another one.
"If it is true, you are the coolest girl of the school!" said another one enthusiastically.
I was speechless. What could I answer to those guys?
"I think it's true. If she were wearing short, we would see them when she sits! Look, we can almost see her buttocks on the side!" said the first guy.
They all bent to have a close look at the side of my butt. I was red in the face but didn't know what to do. I couldn't pull my t-shirt lower and they were right. My butt was directly touching the chair and my t-shirt was too short to completely hide it in this position. I was confused about the guy saying I was cool, because I was half naked.
Would he think that way about any half-naked girl, or was it the fact that I was half-naked at school? I was way too embarrassed to ask though, and their intense staring didn't help to make me relax.
The teacher came in and the guys reluctantly left me alone. I was glad I didn't have to tell my story to the teacher this time as he didn't see me. From his point of view, I looked decent enough. He could only see the upper part of my body and the people in front of me helped to hide my naked legs (amongst other naked things). I was just hoping the constants turning heads of guys (and girls) trying to get a look at me wouldn't attract his attention. Fortunately, he spent most of the time sitting at his desk, getting up sometimes to write something on the board. When the bell rang, I felt relieved to see him leaving, yet I dreaded to be alone with my classmates. I gathered my things and got up.
The guys were once again around me.
"Come on! Show us what's under that t-shirt!"
"Yeah! I heard you have a cute hairless pussy."
"Can we see it?"
Curiously, they were all pressing me, but they didn't touch me. These were gentlemen compared to those who grabbed me in the hall. But I still felt really embarrassed and certainly didn't want to lift my t-shirt!
They were insistent though and surrounding me. I didn't know how I could walk away if they didn't let me go. I considered doing what they asked and felt my pussy tingling.
"Would you let me go if I did it?" I asked.
"Yeah!"
"Sure!"
"You've got our word!"
"We could even protect you on your way to your next class if you want!"
I didn't expect that much. I supposed this was my fan club! Even if they basically wanted to see my pussy, they were keeping their hands off of me, and it was kind of cool. They were looking at me like I was some kind of goddess and I could feel my pussy growing wetter just because of the attention I was getting. It was the first time I felt like I had some kind of control on the situation. I dropped my bag on my desk and grabbed the edge of my t-shirt. All the boys were looking expectantly. I was so nervous my hands were shaking. But I was even more excited than before. I never thought of showing my body to someone intentionally, but I found out at that time it was a huge turn on for me. I slowly pulled my t-shirt up to my navel. I think none of the boys were breathing by now. I wasn't breathing either. I never showed my body to a boy (intentionally, I mean...) and here I was flashing 7 or 8 boys in a classroom. They seemed all entranced by the sight. I looked down and saw my smooth pussy. My lips were swollen and my clit was poking. The boys probably noticed that too, but none of them made a comment. I was about to drop my t-shirt when one of them spoke:
"Could we see your tits too?"
They were all looking at my face expectantly. I looked around nervously.
We were alone in the room and one of them had closed the door. I slowly lifted my t-shirt until it was bunched under my chin. I half expected to see them mocking my small tits, but they just look with lust in their eyes. My nipples were long and hard. After like an eternity, I dropped my t-shirt down. The boys were all looking at me with huge grins.
"That was so cool!" said one of them.
"You are really cute!" said another.
"Thank you very much! You made my day" added another one.
I was speechless. I grabbed my bag and headed for the door. True to their word, they escorted me to my next class. It was my last period before noon. I thanked the boys and they thanked me in return, then I walked in the classroom. Something tells me I'm going to hear from them again before the end of the day. I sat down in the middle of the class.
All my classmates were looking at me with knowing smiles and I still felt deeply embarrassed, but I was so excited from what just took place with the boys. They showed interest in me, but not to make fun of me. I was still amazed at my own boldness. I just lifted my t-shirt completely for them! The teacher came in and started his class. My thought kept drifting to the boys though. I thought about the way they admired my body. I then imagined myself having sex with one of them. I never had sex. I wonder what it would feel like. I was so horny I wanted to feel something in my cunt. I bent forward and put my hand in my laps then discreetly reached my pussy with my fingers. I was in another world, I was so hot. I didn't care I was in a classroom anymore. My finger grazed my pussy lips and I shuddered. I moved my finger lightly along my lips.
It felt so good and I had to concentrate hard not to moan. I pushed my finger between my lips. My face must have been deep red. I was panting.
I was close to the edge. I had to stop before I cum again. Each time I was too close, I stopped. But after one or two minute, my hand kept coming back to work. I was lost in another world. I kept myself close to orgasm for the entire period. I have absolutely no idea what the teacher talked about. I only suppose my classmates knew what I was doing, but I wasn't really aware of my surroundings. When the bell rang, everybody got up and I thought it was my chance. The chairs moving on the ground made a lot of sound and I pressed my clit with my finger. It was like pressing the red button that starts an atomic explosion. I came really hard. I moaned and maybe screamed. I'm not sure. I came so hard I passed out. When I woke up, I was still sitting on my chair with my face on the desk. I still had one hand between my legs, and my t-shirt was around my waist.
I looked around me and most of my classmates were looking at me. Oh god!
I just humiliated myself again. They were all laughing. Thankfully, the teacher had left immediately and didn't know what happened. I heard all sort of comments.
"Did you enjoy your class, Erica?"
"If you need some help, I can give you a hand..."
"I never thought you were that kind of girl!"
"Yeah! That was a good show!"
I got up on shaky legs and pulled my t-shirt down. How could I do that?
I touched myself in the class! I was becoming a big slut! I tried to walk but my legs were too shaky. One boy came to my side to help me walk, but I soon felt his hand on my butt under my t-shirt. Another boy came on the other side and soon his hand was on my other butt cheek. I felt too weak to protest and soon I felt one of them reach between my legs. His fingers touched my pussy and I jumped. It was so sensitive! He tried to put his finger in my pussy roughly but it was painful for me.
That drew some force back in me. I tried to push their hands away but of course, they were much stronger than me. I was lucky one girl decided to help me:
"Hey guys! You're practically raping her! I know she's a slut, but I'm not sure you should do that." she said.
The boys stopped moving their hands.
"Look at her! She's begging for it." said one of them.
"She's trying to push your hand away!" replied the girl.
The boys removed their hands. I suppose they didn't want to be charged for sexual assault or something. If there weren't so many witnesses, I suppose they wouldn't stop. But I was happy it ended there. I didn't want to be groped or raped by a bunch of boys. This would be a little too intense for a first sexual experience. I quickly walked away under my classmates stares.
It was lunchtime but I didn't feel like eating at the cafeteria. I thought I'd humiliated myself enough for today. But I didn't know what else to do. I desperately wanted to go home and change. But I was stuck in this school. I don't know why, but I considered it ten times worst to tell a teacher about my clothing problem, than to have all my classmates teasing me about it all day. It was probably because talking to a teacher would be some kind of active behavior, while pretending it was no big deal and stay at school was more of a passive behavior. That's me. I'm a passive kind of person. I let events take the control of me and I don't do anything to avoid it. I don't like that part of my personality, but I couldn't do anything about it!
I headed outside when I saw Alicia in the hall. When she saw me, she just freaked out!
"Oh my god! Erica, tell me you are wearing something under that t-shirt!" she said.
I didn't say anything and looked at the ground while my face turned red.
"I can't believe it! What happened? How come you haven't been expelled yet?" she asked.
"Can we go somewhere else?" I asked, looking nervously at the people surrounding us.
They didn't seem to listen, but a lot of them were looking my way.
"Did you eat something?" asked Alicia.
"Not yet. But I don't feel like going to the cafeteria..."
"I see! I'll go and grab us sandwiches and we'll go outside find some quiet place to talk." she said with a smile.
"OK, I'll wait over there."
I waited in the hall while she went to the cafeteria. I felt every eye in the hall on me and tried to act nonchalantly. Alicia was back ten minutes later, but it was like an eternity for me. I was lucky nobody tried to mess with me. We walked outside and found a quiet place. Alicia sat on the grass, but I was a little scared of what I'd show if I sat on the ground. I decided to kneel, but it was weird to feel my heels under my naked buttocks. And I could tell from the look on Alicia's face that she could see my pussy between my legs. The position wasn't really comfortable and I thought I wouldn't show more if I sat down. I shifted my legs on the side and sat my naked butt on the ground. I tried to pull on my t-shirt while I put my legs in front of me. I could feel the grass on my butt skin. I could even feel it on my pussy! It was really weird.
I had to keep my legs on the ground in front of me. I couldn't cross them or lift them without displaying my pussy.
"So... tell me what happened? Is it Lisa?" asked Alicia.
She was smiling. She was probably enjoying my discomfort. I told her everything: How Lisa and Carry stripped me, how they took my clothes, how I went to class like that and had orgasms during class. How I displayed my body to my new "fan club". How I even masturbated in my last class. She seemed completely stunned. She was just looking at me with her mouth agape. She finally found her words and asked me questions.
"Why didn't you tell the coach they stripped you?"
"I didn't dare... Everybody was looking at me so I pretended nothing was wrong..."
"But why didn't you tell her later when you were alone?"
"I don't know. She would have thought I was crazy if I told her I spend the class bottomless."
"She would be right!! You should have asked to go home or something to get other clothes!"
"I can't miss school! I already had a warning!"
"So what? You'd have one or two hours of detention! Is it worse than spending the day half naked in school?"
She had a point. I should have thought about that. I didn't know what to say.
"Maybe it is worse. Maybe you like being half naked! Maybe you think you are lucky to have that note from the coach..." said Alicia with a mischievous smile.
"No! I don't like it! It's embarrassing! Humiliating! It's..."
"Arousing?"
"No! Well ... not really... I don't know!"
I started to cry. Alicia sat next to me and hugged me.
"Don't worry. It's OK. I know you like it. That's why you had those orgasms. That's why you lifted your t-shirt for those guys. But it's OK.
I don't care. You're still my friend..."
I cried on her shoulder before realizing I had lifted my knees. My pussy was on display again, but I was beyond caring now. I had to figure out my feelings. Was I really the exhibitionist Alicia was describing? I know my body reacted strongly, but I still felt embarrassed. This wasn't me. I never dress sluttish; I always wear decent clothes, except when someone stole them or rip them. I couldn't say I enjoyed being in school half naked, even if I enjoyed it sexually. How could my body react so differently from my mind?
We discussed about that while we ate our sandwiches. I wasn't really hungry because my stomach was upside down or something. Alicia seemed to understand what I was feelings.
"You know, I think all this happened because you discovered your sex side when you were exposed naked," she said.
"What do you mean?"
"Well, you told me you are a virgin... Are you still a virgin, by-the-way?"
"Well, yes I am...." I blushed.
"So I suppose you never considered yourself as a 'sex' person. That is, until you were exposed at the water-park, then at school and at the library. You discovered you attracted a lot of attention. By being nude, you become a 'sex' person. A whole new world opens up for you. You discovered that part of your personality by being nude in public, and every time that happens again, your body answers to it sexually."
"Well I understand that, but it doesn't explain why I don't like it, while I feel... you know... hot when I'm naked..."
"That's normal! You never liked to expose your body, you don't really like it. You are always hiding it behind conservative clothes. But by doing that, you completely denied the 'sexual' part of yourself. She explained.
"Well... That makes sense... But what can I do about it?" I asked desperately.
"You are faced with a simple choice. First solution: you could try to regress to your old self and repress any 'sexual' side of your personality. I don't recommend this because of obvious problems in your future love life. If you happen to have one..."
I could see what she wanted to say. Sex is an important part of life, I couldn't deny it anymore.
"Second solution (the one I would recommend): you have to accept that part of your personality and try to reconcile with your body. People like to embarrass you by looking at you because they can feel that's exactly what you are trying to avoid."
"How could I do that?" I asked.
"Well, you obviously need to do something about your clothes. And you should act more casually about exposure. I bet you never took a shower with the other girls in the locker rooms."
I blushed. She was right. I always tried to wait for everybody to finish before I go to the shower. Sometimes, I didn't take a shower because I hadn't enough time. I had to use a lot of perfume to mask my transpiration smell.
"You almost never wear skirts too. The few times I saw you in a skirt, it was a long one that went down to your ankles. Your legs are great!
They deserve some attention! And your shirts! You always button them up to your neck! You need to breathe! You don't even own a v-neck t-shirt!"
I blushed more. She was right again! I always try to hide my body.
That's probably because of my small breast. I'm always scared that someone would notice I'm not wearing a bra too. My mother played her part in this...
"That's how I always dressed, and I don't think my mum would like me to wear short skirts or open shirts..." I said weakly.
"Oh come on! Don't tell me your mother is the one in charge of your clothing! You are sixteen! It's high time you step up and stop wearing what your mother wore when she was your age! This is the 21st century!"
I was almost crying by now. Her words were hitting me hard. But she was right. I always followed my mother's advices in what I should or should not wear. But her advices were outdated! I was at loss for words.
"Look, it's not that big a deal... All you need is to find your freedom.
Your mind has been influenced by your mother, while your body has other needs. All you need to do is reconcile your body and your mind."
"How can I do that? I can't run around naked until I get used to it, can I?" I said with tears in my eyes.
"Of course not! That would be a little too far. Even if you are not really that far from it right now!" she said while looking down.
I looked and gasped. I was so concentrated on our conversation I forgot I was half naked. I had crossed my legs and my pussy was completely on display! I quickly straightened them on the ground again, and pulled on my t-shirt. Alicia giggled.
"That's OK. It's not the first time I see your pussy, you don't need to be shy with me. In fact, it may be a good exercise for you. Nobody is close to us, so you are safe. Just relax and show it again."
"You can't be serious!" I replied, shocked.
"Of course I'm serious. Your pussy is cute, and I already saw it several times now. You have no need to hide it from me. You need to accept your body, remember?"
"Yes but..."
"No buts! Well not now anyway... It's your pussy I want to see! Not your butt." she said giggling again.
God I feel bad about this. But she is right. Nobody could see anything, except her, and she already saw me naked. I slowly lifted my knees and spread my thighs. Alicia was looking at my crotch with a big smile. I spread my legs wider, until my pussy lips were slightly pulled apart. I could see I was really wet inside. Alicia must have been thinking about the same thing I suppose.
"Good! That didn't kill you, did it?" she asked while looking me in the eyes again.
"Well I suppose no..." I said while I slowly closed my legs again.
"Stop that! Keep your legs open! You need to breath and your pussy too, by the look of it!"
I kept my legs apart, while we discussed about my clothes. She kept looking at my pussy every now and then and I felt weird. I don't feel sexually attracted to Alicia or any girl, at least I think so, but I felt it strangely exciting to get that kind of attention from her.
"You know what? We should go shopping. I'll help you find clothes who match your real personality." she said.
"Well that would be great." not really able to concentrate on anything else than my exposed, wet and gaping pussy.
"What about tonight? We could go to the mall after school!" she said excitedly.
"Tonight? I don't know if my parents would like me to go out on a week night..."
"Well you can tell them you come to my place to study. You could even spend the night in my house! My parents won't be there, they are leaving tonight for a 5 days trip."
"I don't know... I'll have to call my parents to ask them. But it would be great. I didn't want to come back home dressed as I am now!"
"Yeah, you'll have something to wear, since we are going shopping for clothes! Here, you can use my cell phone to call your parents."
I called my mother at work and told her I was going to spend the night at Alicia's home to study. She seemed OK with it and told me to behave.
Alicia was happy and so was I. But it was distracting to talk with her and with my mother on the phone with my pussy on display like that.
We kept chatting until the end of lunch hour. When time was up, we got up and walked back inside. I felt more relaxed, but I was still horny from my display in front of Alicia.
"I'm going to my class. We'll meet here at the end of our classes, ok?"
she asked.
"OK, no problem."
"By-the-way, I really like your shaved pussy! It is so cute!"
She left me and I looked frantically around to see if anybody had heard her last comment. A lot of people were looking at me, but it was probably just because of my attire. I quickly walked away and went to my class. I only had two periods in the afternoon, and nothing bad happened, except the fact that I was really horny all the time. At least I didn't cum in class this time. I didn't really listen to what the teachers were talking about, though.
After my last class, I met Alicia at the exit. We walked away and she told me her mum would pick us up and drives us to the mall. I started to panic.
"I can't go to the mall like this! We have to go back to your place. I need to borrow you something to wear!" I shouted.
"Why? You spent the whole day in school like that. I don't see why you couldn't go to the mall like that too. Besides, we're going there to buy clothes, so you'll have something to wear soon..."
I didn't want her mom to see me like this, and I felt really bad about walking in the mall half naked! She was definitely crazy! I was about to refuse when her mother pulled up. Alicia ran to the car and opened the passenger door. She entered the car and I weakly opened the rear door. I sat down and tried to put my legs together inside. This was really bad.
I've known Alicia's mother for years. She is a friend of my mother.
"Hi Erica!" She said.
"Hello." I replied weakly.
"My god! That's a sexy outfit! Did you go to your classes dressed like that?"
"She got her clothes stolen during her gym class! That's her gym outfit." said Alicia.
"Oh I see. I hope you didn't loose too valuable clothes!"
"Well, not really... Those were old clothes." I answered.
"I certainly understand why you need to go shopping then!" She laughed.
Fortunately, she didn't seem to notice I was bottomless.
She dropped us in the parking lot and Alicia said her goodbyes for the weekend since her parents would be gone for their trip when we go back to her place. I said goodbye too, while pulling on my t-shirt. When the car left, I had a sinking feeling. I was half-naked, on a parking lot in front of a mall. And I was about to walk inside with my so-called beast friend! How could it be worse? Alicia didn't want to leave me the time to think about it. She grabbed my hand and pulled me to the entrance. My knees were shaking and I felt like fainting. I only had my t-shirt, my socks, my sneakers and my purse! When we passed the doors, I stopped dead in my tracks! God was this mall crowded! There were people everywhere! I was holding onto the hem of my t-shirt with both hands like my life depended on it. I don't know why this felt much worse than at school. At least I was in a familiar surrounding there. Here, I felt like I was in a completely public place. Anybody could walk by and see me!
"Stop pulling on that t-shirt! You'll tear it!" Said Alicia.
I looked at her with pleading eyes. This was too much for me.
"Look, if you keep trying to hide and act like there is a problem, people will notice you. You just have to act naturally. Just let go of your t-shirt and walk with me. There's nothing to worry about. Your t-shirt is long enough to cover you, as long as you don't bend or squat, of course!" She said.
Maybe she was right, but I didn't know how I could possibly act naturally! I was naked! She grabbed my hand and I reluctantly let go of the t-shirt and followed her.
She made me walk without entering any shop at first, to help me relax, as she said it. I didn't feel relaxed at all. I was sometimes looking at the ground to avoid stares, sometimes looking around me to see if a lot of people were looking at me. And they were! I could see a lot of people looking at my legs. I suppose they were trying to figure out what I was wearing under the t-shirt! If only they knew...
Alicia dragged me in front of a lingerie shop.
"One very important part of sexy clothing is the underwear." She said.
I looked at her with an expressionless face.
"I saw what you wear, and it's not sexy at all! You need to get rid of those printed white-cotton granny panties! Come with me..."
She grabbed my hand and led me inside. We were surrounded by sexy lacy underwear. She led me to a wall full of hanging panties. She focused on a display of thongs. She asked my size and took a few of them. She then led me to the changing room. There were two rooms closed by a curtain on the back wall of the shop. I entered one of them and looked at the thongs Alicia chose for me. Those were sexy things! First, I took one white simple model. It was a simple white triangle in front, and a string in the back and on the hips. No lace on this one. I pulled it on (I didn't need to remove anything first!). Alicia asked me to show her.
I pulled the curtain open.
"You should remove your t-shirt! I don't see anything!" She said.
I wanted to close the curtain but Alicia was holding it. Besides, I'd have to open it to show her anyway. I quickly grabbed my t-shirt and pulled it over my head. I dropped it in the room and waited for Alicia's approbation. She looked at me from head to toe.
"Nice! That's sexy! Turn around."
I turn my back to her.
"I like that! The string is really hidden between your butt cheeks, it almost looks like you are naked!" She said.
Then I froze in terror. Another voice talked.
"Do you need help?"
It was the saleswoman! I didn't move while Alicia talked to her.
"Well... We are looking for something sexy for my friend here." said Alicia.
"Well you certainly found something sexy!" She answered.
"Turn around!" said Alicia.
I slowly turned around until I was facing them. The saleswoman was looking at my small tits with a smile.
"Maybe you are in the wrong shop here. There is a children's clothing shop over there where you could find something more of her age..." She said.
I felt completely humiliated. This saleswoman looked to be about 20, very good looking in a nice dress. She obviously thought I was a little girl! Alicia was smiling.
"Well she looks a little younger that she really is, and I don't think they'll have anything sexy in that shop."
"That's true, but why does she need to look sexy?" asked the woman.
"We want her to look older, and more attractive! Her classmates always make fun of her because of the way she dresses..." said Alicia.
"I see... Well as long as you pay, there's no problem." said the woman.
One week had passed since my ordeal at the library. I had to walk home completely naked that day and was seen naked probably by more than a hundred people. I still get a shiver when I think about that. All the people on the street pointed at me and made all sort of comments. I even heard a little boy yell: "Look mum! That little girl is naked! I was probably twice his age and he called me a little girl! Anyway, I managed to run home without getting caught. Some people tried to grab me, probably to help me but I felt too humiliated already to ask for assistance. When I was back at home, I had to hide in a bush on the other side of the street because my parents were home and I couldn't bring myself to enter the house naked. That would start a conversation I don't want to have with my parents. They finally left the house to run some errands and I could sneak in the backyard and find the safety key that we hide there (I won't tell you where!). I spent most of the remaining of the weekend in my bedroom, sometimes crying, sometimes masturbating. At school the following week, the word quickly spread and everybody knew I had stripped naked at the library. Lisa's popularity seemed to increase because of what she did to me, and I knew she wouldn't stop there. She was having too much fun! And even if I was scared to go to school, a part of me was waiting for the next ordeal!
And then it happened... again...
It was on a Tuesday. I was late. I overslept and woke up in the middle of a weird dream where I was walking naked in the school and everybody I knew was there looking at me, laughing at my expenses. My pussy was really wet but I didn't have time to shower before going to school.
Besides, on Tuesday I start the day with two period of gym. It would be pointless to take a shower before gym! I wiped my pussy with toilet paper and quickly dressed for school. I ran to school and reached the sport hall. I went to the change rooms and my classmates were all almost ready. I quickly changed while everyone already walked out of the change room. I saw Lisa looking at me with a little smile. I was alone in the room when I was ready. I quickly went to the toilet before joining the others. On the way there I heard the coach telling the girls we would start outside the building because the cleaning staff wasn't finished inside. She sometimes makes us run around the building. I reached the toilet and quickly made my business. I went out and met the coach.
"Erica! What are you waiting for?"
"I had to go to the toilet."
"Well you'd better run fast and catch up with the others! They are already around the corner!"
I took off running and reached the corner. I turned around it and stopped. Lisa and Carry were there! They were obviously waiting for me.
"That's a nice outfit you have" said Lisa.
I was wearing navy blue shorts and a long white cotton t-shirt that almost covered the shorts. If I was standing, you couldn't see them.
"Do you wear something under that t-shirt?" she asked while lifting it around my waist.
"Stop it!"
I was about to catch her hand but Carry caught both my arms and held them behind my back.
"You know, with a t-shirt that long, you don't really need those short!"
She caught the waistband and pulled them down! Oh god! She had pulled my panties along with the shorts of course! My t-shirt was hiding my pussy because she had let it go to pull my short down. She asked me to lift my feet.
"No way!"
I started to struggle but Carry was really strong. Each time I tried to move she pulled harder and it hurts! Lisa started to tickle me and I was soon moving my legs around to try to escape my ordeal. It was all she needed to pull my shorts and panties completely off!
"There! Much better, isn't it? You'll be better that way with the warm weather!"
She took of running with my shorts and panties and Carry joined her. I was completely stunned! She just stripped me completely below the waist.
I was only wearing a t-shirt, shoes and socks! I was glad I choose to wear a t-shirt that long! I was covered to just below my buttocks. I pulled on it and started to walk around the building. I had to reach the changing room to get my clothes. I thought that if I was slow enough, the others would not wait for me and head inside. That way I could sneak back inside and reach the changing room unseen. I would just have to make up some excuse for the coach...
I turned the last corner and gasped. They where all there at the other end of the wall, waiting for me with the coach!
"Erica! What are you waiting for? This is not a walk!" shouted the Coach.
I hesitantly headed to them, still walking.
"Run I said!"
Oh god. I pulled the t-shirt on both sides and ran slowly to them. I could tell the coach wasn't happy about me but I think I managed to hide my nakedness. I could see Lisa, Carry and some other girls looking at me with knowing smile though.
The coach led us inside and I tried to head to the changing room. The coach spotted me and asked me where I was going. I told her I was going to the toilets and she scolded me:
"You already went before running! Stop trying to test me and come with us!"
I had no choice but to follow them. Here I was, about to follow my gym class wearing just a t-shirt! And from the looks I got, I suspected half the girls already knew it! I was holding the t-shirt down while I walked. The coach made us start a game of volley-ball. I usually like that game but this time it was horrible. I knew I couldn't lift my arms because my t-shirt would be lifted around my waist. I kept missing easy balls I pretended I didn't see coming. The coach wasn't happy and kept yelling at me but what could I do? I was so ashamed of the situation I didn't notice Carry asking the coach if she could go to the toilet. She left and came back five minutes later, winking at Lisa.
When the period was over, I walked to the change-room with the other girls. I usually put my clothes in a locker, but I didn't do it today because I was late and wanted to go to the bathroom. I had left my clothes on bench. When I came back in the change-room, I couldnt find my clothes! They were all gone! All I could find was my bag! Oh no! They stole all my clothes! I started to look around the change-room.
"What's up Erica? Missing something?" asked Lisa.
"My clothes! They're all gone!"
"Didn't you put them in a locker?"
"No! I was late. I didn't have time..."
"The building is open, you know! Anybody could have come in this change-room while we were playing volley-ball!"
She was right, of course! But I knew it was one of her prank. I kept looking everywhere while the girls showered and dressed. I was alone in the change-room when the coach came in.
"What's your problem now?" she asked with a stern look.
"Somebody stole my clothes!"
"Really? Didn't you put them in a locker?"
"No I didn't... I was late and I thought no one would come in..."
"Well, you are obviously wrong! And I can't do anything for you! I think you'll have to go to class in you gym clothes..."
"What? But I'll be in troubles with the teachers! They won't accept me in their classes dressed like this!"
"Why not? You girls sometimes wear shorts and miniskirts that show a lot of legs. I don't see where the problem is!"
The problem was that I wasn't wearing shorts! But I didn't want to point that out to her, of course.
"I know! I'll write a note explaining why you are dressed like this. If another teacher gives you trouble, you'll just have to show it."
She left and came back 2 minutes later and handed me a piece of paper. I read it and it said:
"Erica had all her clothes stolen this morning during her P.E. class.
Please excuse her indecent clothing."
It was followed by her signature. I cringed at the "indecent" word. She couldn't be closer to the truth!
I reluctantly left the sport hall and headed to the school building with my bag. This wasn't good! Was I really heading to class wearing just a t-shirt? My legs were working on automatic while my mind was trying to tell me to stop. This couldn't be happening! I was half naked! If one teacher saw it I would be dead! I know Lisa and Carry know about my (un)dress state, and I know they already told other girls from my class.
I can assume they would tell everyone they meet! I was probably already the laughing stocks of the whole school! What I needed was to find a way out of school and back to the safety of my house where I could dress again. Or maybe find something to wear before that! But I couldn't stop myself. I had this piece of paper that would give a good explanation to any teacher who would wonder about my attire (provided that they don't see I'm not wearing shorts or panties!).
I knew I would be terribly humiliated, embarrassed to walk in school like that, but my body was out of control. My pussy was soaked and I could feel my juice leaking on the inside of my thighs. My nipples were pushing really hard against my t-shirt. I put my hand behind the hem of the t-shirt and touched my clit, right there in front of the school building. I came on the spot! Could you believe it? This was the biggest orgasm I ever had (and I already had big ones before!). And it wouldn't stop either! I was biting in my bag to avoid screaming. I could feel juice running down my thighs! I fell on my knees and had to wait for like an eternity for my orgasm to subside. I then had to wait for another eternity to catch my breath back. Wow! That was intense! The reality of what just happened struck me. I felt so ashamed. But I was still very horny! Maybe even more than before!
I looked at the windows of the building and didn't see anybody looking.
Apparently, nobody noticed. I was lucky on that one. I pushed the big door and walked inside the building. I had to clean myself before going to class. My legs were soaked! I felt like I was dripping on the floor.
I didn't know my pussy could produce so much juice! No one was in the hall and I quickly reached the toilets. There was nobody inside. I put my bag down and took some toilet paper in a stall. I then went in front of the sink and used the paper to absorb all the juice from my legs and pussy. I had removed most of the juice when I heard the door open. A girl I didn't know came in and sneezed. She looked exactly like my dad when he is allergic to something in the air. Her eyes were red and her nose was running. She sneezed again.
"Oh god! Cad I use dat paper? I really deed to blow by dose!"
She grabbed the paper I held in my hand, sneezed one more time then blow her nose with it. She then used it to pat her face all around her nose.
I couldn't believe it! She was putting my pussy juice all over her face!
I was glad her nose was running, because she would have smelled it. The whole room smelled like pussy, and now her face too!
"That paper is wet! What's this?"
"Water!" I stammered.
"Oh OK. Thank you anyway! I don't know what's in the air today, but I'm allergic to it!"
"Yeah, I noticed..."
"It always happens when it's hot like today! Sneezing makes me hotter, too!"
While she said that, she patted her face with what she believed was water, but was my pussy juice!
"Wew! I feel better." she said while she dumped the paper in a toilet bowl and flushed.
She walked out of the toilets and I was speechless. I hope nobody would smell my pussy juice on her face!
I walked out of the toilet and walked to my classroom. It was my Spanish class. I already was half an hour late. I was shaking all over in front of the closed door. I couldn't believe what I was about to do. I was going to enter the classroom wearing just a t-shirt, sockets and shoes, knowing full well that probably all my classmate already knew about my attire. A shiver ran down my spine and I felt my pussy trickling with juice again. I should have taken toilet paper with me. I grabbed the door handle with my shaky hand and opened it. I stepped in and looked up. Everybody was looking at me. And judging by the smiles on everyone's faces, they all knew! The teacher wasn't smiling though.
"You are late! And this is not a good way to dress to attend school!" He said.
"I had all my clothes stolen, this is my gym wear." I answered, giving him the note.
He read it quickly then looked me over, paying extra attention to my thighs.
"Well I suppose you don't have a choice then. Take a seat." He said, never pulling his eyes away from the top of my legs.
I suppose he was trying to see what I was wearing under my t-shirt. If only he knew!
There was only one place left and it was in the front row. Of course, Lisa was just behind. I dropped my bag on the ground then pulled the chair and sat down, keeping my legs well together. My t-shirt was so short I couldn't sit on it. I could feel the cold seat under my naked butt cheeks. I pulled the t-shirt on my laps to cover the more I could.
I felt behind me and it just reached the seat.
"Erica, since you are late, you'll do some reading. Take your book."
I bent to take the book in my bag. I heard laughter behind me and quickly straightened up. I just showed my butt to the people behind me!
Oh god! Why did I come in this classroom like that? I didn't know what to do. The teacher was looking at me with a questioning look.
"Do you have trouble finding your book?"
"What? Oh no...Its OK"
I bent down again and opened my bag. Everybody behind me was laughing again but I had no choice. With my trembling hands I had trouble getting the book. I had trouble remembering what I was looking for as well! I was so ashamed! What was I thinking about? I'll never survive this ordeal! I finally caught the book and put it on my desk. I had trouble breathing by now.
"Right! You finally got it! Now please open it on page 253." said the teacher.
I opened my book and found the page. There was a text in Spanish.
"Read the text loudly and pay attention to pronunciation."
I had to breathe deeply a couple of time to catch my breath back. When I started to talk, my voice was trembling.
"Louder!" said the teacher.
"Yeah! We can't hear her back there!" said some guy at the back.
"Make her go in front of the class!" said some girl.
"Good idea! Get up and come here with your book." said the teacher.
I got up avoiding carefully to spread my legs in front of him in the process. I walked to the front of the room with my book and stood just near the teacher's desk.
"Now read loudly."
I cleared my throat and started to read. I felt every eye on my body. I was so nervous I thought I would faint. My pussy was burning, my juices were running down my thighs and I feared the teacher would smell it! My nipples were poking at my t-shirt too! I felt like I was about to cum right then and there!
I tried to concentrate on the reading and made a poor job of trying to pronounce correctly. Whenever I looked at my audience, I saw everybody looking with big smiles. Even the teacher was smiling. Did he know something was up? Maybe my nervousness gave me away. He probably didn't guess I was half naked right there in front of him and the whole classroom, but I couldnt be sure. I certainly wasn't going to ask him anyway. When I finished reading he told me to go back to my seat. The friction between my slippery thighs almost made me go over the edge. God I felt so hot! I sat down on the cold seat and tried to stay still while the teacher made someone else read another text. I tried to think about something else but it was not easy. When you are sitting half naked in a classroom full of students, it's not easy to think about anything else!
My pussy was leaking on the chair and I knew the next person to sit there would have my smell on his clothes! But I didn't have anything to clean it and I didn't care anyway. My main concern was not to cum! I wasn't moving but I could feel an orgasm coming! The more I tried to fight it back, the stronger the feeling became. And suddenly there it was! Right in the middle of my classmates, I had and orgasm! Without even touching myself! I had to bite my tong to avoid screaming. But I couldn't avoid breathing heavily and moaning. My eyes were closed the whole time but I knew everybody was looking at me. The guy who was reading had stopped and nobody was talking. When I was finished cuming, I opened my eyes and the teacher was looking at me with a shocked face.
"Are you OK Erica? What happened?" he asked.
"I... I just bit my tongue really hard..." I stammered.
"Really?" he asked with a raised hair brow.
"Yes... It hurts a lot..." I answer.
I wasn't lying. I really bit my tongue and it hurt! I could taste blood in my mouth.
"Well, be careful! You'll have to wait until lunch to eat something if you are hungry..." he replied, like it was the funniest think in the world.
My classmates laughed, probably because they really like to make fun of me. The teacher asked the boy to keep on reading.
Before that I was wet, now I was drenched. When I moved, I could feel myself slipping on my chair. I was sitting in a pool of my come. My butt, pussy and thighs were full of it. I heard Lisa whispering behind me: "Was it good? I'm surprised you didn't scream!"
Oh god, she knew exactly what happened. Then I heard her talk louder to the teacher.
"Could we open the window? There is a bad smell in here!"
"It smells like fish!" shouted someone.
With that, everybody roared with laughter. The teacher seemed unphased and went to the window to open it. I felt so humiliated! They had to open the window because of my smell! The smell of my pussy! Because I just had an orgasm! How could it be worse than that?
When the bell rang to announce the end of the period, I had to bend down again to get my bag. I did it quickly but I knew from the whistles and catcalls behind me I just showed my ass again. I got up and looked at the chair. It was full of juice! I was too. I could feel it running down my legs. I could feel my t-shirt sticking to my ass too! I had to clean myself quickly. I walked out of the class surrounded by my classmates.
When I was in the hall, someone made me trip and I felt face first on the floor. I was so surprised I didn't realize right away that my t-shirt was around my waist. Everybody around me roared with laughter. I got on my feet and pulled my t-shirt down. I pushed thru the crowd to head to the toilets. I felt a hand on my ass but it was quickly withdrawn.
"Eeeek! It's all wet and sticky!"
With that, they laughed more.
I ran down the hall. I wanted to hide and cry. I didn't know where I was heading, but I just wanted to go away from my classmates. I turned a corner and bumped into someone. I looked at the person and gasped. It was the principal! He was looking at me with a stern look.
"Look where you go young lady! You almost knocked me over!"
I would probably have if he wasn't that fat (of course I didn't tell him that!). He was probably more than twice my weight. He was really big too and I felt like a little bug in front of him.
"And what are you wearing?" he asked while looking at my legs.
"My gym clothes." I quickly answered while giving him the note I got from the coach.
He read it and looked at me again.
"You had all your clothes stolen? Why didn't you put them in locker?"
"I was late; I didn't have the time..." I answered shyly.
"Well I guess you had it coming then! Next time, come on time... and lock your stuff! Did you have valuable things stolen apart from your clothes?" he asked.
"No, only my clothes."
"OK then... Go to your next class." he said while he gave me the note back.
"Mister! May I please go home to fetch new clothes?" I asked.
"If I remember well, you already have a warning because you missed school last month..."
"Yes sir."
"Then I'm afraid I'll have to refuse."
"But sir, I'm not really meeting the dress code..."
I didn't know why I said that. A little voice in my head was yelling: "You're looking for troubles!"
"I know. But I know you didn't do it on purpose too. And I can see you don't like it. It will serve you as a lesson to remind you to come on time and take care of your clothes."
I couldn't believe it! He was asking me to spend the day in school dressed like that as some kind of punishment! Of course he didn't know I didn't wear anything under my t-shirt. I suppose he would have changed his mind, but I didn't want to tell him!
The principal walked away and I just stayed there in shock. The minute I saw him, I thought I would be in trouble. I was right but not in the way I thought! He just told me I had to stay all day like this in school! I guess I really had it coming! The adrenaline rush I had when I saw him had somewhat cleared my mind. I realized I was deeply in trouble! It was only a matter of time before a teacher notices I'm half naked. I know that could get me expelled. And with all my classmates knowing about my predicament, it didn't help. I knew from the previous period they thought my situation funny and weren't going to help me. But would they turn me in? I suppose they wouldn't do it because that would end their fun, but I'd have to be careful.
I walked to my next classroom. The teacher wasn't there yet, and half the room was still empty. I walked to the back of the room under the stares of those of my classmates who were already there. Those were not the same I had in my class on the previous period. We are not always with the same people in class because of what orientation we choose. I sat down and felt the cold chair on my bare butt. Immediately, some guys ran to me.
"We heard some gossips about you... Is it true?" asked one of them.
"Are you naked below the waist?" asked another one.
"If it is true, you are the coolest girl of the school!" said another one enthusiastically.
I was speechless. What could I answer to those guys?
"I think it's true. If she were wearing short, we would see them when she sits! Look, we can almost see her buttocks on the side!" said the first guy.
They all bent to have a close look at the side of my butt. I was red in the face but didn't know what to do. I couldn't pull my t-shirt lower and they were right. My butt was directly touching the chair and my t-shirt was too short to completely hide it in this position. I was confused about the guy saying I was cool, because I was half naked.
Would he think that way about any half-naked girl, or was it the fact that I was half-naked at school? I was way too embarrassed to ask though, and their intense staring didn't help to make me relax.
The teacher came in and the guys reluctantly left me alone. I was glad I didn't have to tell my story to the teacher this time as he didn't see me. From his point of view, I looked decent enough. He could only see the upper part of my body and the people in front of me helped to hide my naked legs (amongst other naked things). I was just hoping the constants turning heads of guys (and girls) trying to get a look at me wouldn't attract his attention. Fortunately, he spent most of the time sitting at his desk, getting up sometimes to write something on the board. When the bell rang, I felt relieved to see him leaving, yet I dreaded to be alone with my classmates. I gathered my things and got up.
The guys were once again around me.
"Come on! Show us what's under that t-shirt!"
"Yeah! I heard you have a cute hairless pussy."
"Can we see it?"
Curiously, they were all pressing me, but they didn't touch me. These were gentlemen compared to those who grabbed me in the hall. But I still felt really embarrassed and certainly didn't want to lift my t-shirt!
They were insistent though and surrounding me. I didn't know how I could walk away if they didn't let me go. I considered doing what they asked and felt my pussy tingling.
"Would you let me go if I did it?" I asked.
"Yeah!"
"Sure!"
"You've got our word!"
"We could even protect you on your way to your next class if you want!"
I didn't expect that much. I supposed this was my fan club! Even if they basically wanted to see my pussy, they were keeping their hands off of me, and it was kind of cool. They were looking at me like I was some kind of goddess and I could feel my pussy growing wetter just because of the attention I was getting. It was the first time I felt like I had some kind of control on the situation. I dropped my bag on my desk and grabbed the edge of my t-shirt. All the boys were looking expectantly. I was so nervous my hands were shaking. But I was even more excited than before. I never thought of showing my body to someone intentionally, but I found out at that time it was a huge turn on for me. I slowly pulled my t-shirt up to my navel. I think none of the boys were breathing by now. I wasn't breathing either. I never showed my body to a boy (intentionally, I mean...) and here I was flashing 7 or 8 boys in a classroom. They seemed all entranced by the sight. I looked down and saw my smooth pussy. My lips were swollen and my clit was poking. The boys probably noticed that too, but none of them made a comment. I was about to drop my t-shirt when one of them spoke:
"Could we see your tits too?"
They were all looking at my face expectantly. I looked around nervously.
We were alone in the room and one of them had closed the door. I slowly lifted my t-shirt until it was bunched under my chin. I half expected to see them mocking my small tits, but they just look with lust in their eyes. My nipples were long and hard. After like an eternity, I dropped my t-shirt down. The boys were all looking at me with huge grins.
"That was so cool!" said one of them.
"You are really cute!" said another.
"Thank you very much! You made my day" added another one.
I was speechless. I grabbed my bag and headed for the door. True to their word, they escorted me to my next class. It was my last period before noon. I thanked the boys and they thanked me in return, then I walked in the classroom. Something tells me I'm going to hear from them again before the end of the day. I sat down in the middle of the class.
All my classmates were looking at me with knowing smiles and I still felt deeply embarrassed, but I was so excited from what just took place with the boys. They showed interest in me, but not to make fun of me. I was still amazed at my own boldness. I just lifted my t-shirt completely for them! The teacher came in and started his class. My thought kept drifting to the boys though. I thought about the way they admired my body. I then imagined myself having sex with one of them. I never had sex. I wonder what it would feel like. I was so horny I wanted to feel something in my cunt. I bent forward and put my hand in my laps then discreetly reached my pussy with my fingers. I was in another world, I was so hot. I didn't care I was in a classroom anymore. My finger grazed my pussy lips and I shuddered. I moved my finger lightly along my lips.
It felt so good and I had to concentrate hard not to moan. I pushed my finger between my lips. My face must have been deep red. I was panting.
I was close to the edge. I had to stop before I cum again. Each time I was too close, I stopped. But after one or two minute, my hand kept coming back to work. I was lost in another world. I kept myself close to orgasm for the entire period. I have absolutely no idea what the teacher talked about. I only suppose my classmates knew what I was doing, but I wasn't really aware of my surroundings. When the bell rang, everybody got up and I thought it was my chance. The chairs moving on the ground made a lot of sound and I pressed my clit with my finger. It was like pressing the red button that starts an atomic explosion. I came really hard. I moaned and maybe screamed. I'm not sure. I came so hard I passed out. When I woke up, I was still sitting on my chair with my face on the desk. I still had one hand between my legs, and my t-shirt was around my waist.
I looked around me and most of my classmates were looking at me. Oh god!
I just humiliated myself again. They were all laughing. Thankfully, the teacher had left immediately and didn't know what happened. I heard all sort of comments.
"Did you enjoy your class, Erica?"
"If you need some help, I can give you a hand..."
"I never thought you were that kind of girl!"
"Yeah! That was a good show!"
I got up on shaky legs and pulled my t-shirt down. How could I do that?
I touched myself in the class! I was becoming a big slut! I tried to walk but my legs were too shaky. One boy came to my side to help me walk, but I soon felt his hand on my butt under my t-shirt. Another boy came on the other side and soon his hand was on my other butt cheek. I felt too weak to protest and soon I felt one of them reach between my legs. His fingers touched my pussy and I jumped. It was so sensitive! He tried to put his finger in my pussy roughly but it was painful for me.
That drew some force back in me. I tried to push their hands away but of course, they were much stronger than me. I was lucky one girl decided to help me:
"Hey guys! You're practically raping her! I know she's a slut, but I'm not sure you should do that." she said.
The boys stopped moving their hands.
"Look at her! She's begging for it." said one of them.
"She's trying to push your hand away!" replied the girl.
The boys removed their hands. I suppose they didn't want to be charged for sexual assault or something. If there weren't so many witnesses, I suppose they wouldn't stop. But I was happy it ended there. I didn't want to be groped or raped by a bunch of boys. This would be a little too intense for a first sexual experience. I quickly walked away under my classmates stares.
It was lunchtime but I didn't feel like eating at the cafeteria. I thought I'd humiliated myself enough for today. But I didn't know what else to do. I desperately wanted to go home and change. But I was stuck in this school. I don't know why, but I considered it ten times worst to tell a teacher about my clothing problem, than to have all my classmates teasing me about it all day. It was probably because talking to a teacher would be some kind of active behavior, while pretending it was no big deal and stay at school was more of a passive behavior. That's me. I'm a passive kind of person. I let events take the control of me and I don't do anything to avoid it. I don't like that part of my personality, but I couldn't do anything about it!
I headed outside when I saw Alicia in the hall. When she saw me, she just freaked out!
"Oh my god! Erica, tell me you are wearing something under that t-shirt!" she said.
I didn't say anything and looked at the ground while my face turned red.
"I can't believe it! What happened? How come you haven't been expelled yet?" she asked.
"Can we go somewhere else?" I asked, looking nervously at the people surrounding us.
They didn't seem to listen, but a lot of them were looking my way.
"Did you eat something?" asked Alicia.
"Not yet. But I don't feel like going to the cafeteria..."
"I see! I'll go and grab us sandwiches and we'll go outside find some quiet place to talk." she said with a smile.
"OK, I'll wait over there."
I waited in the hall while she went to the cafeteria. I felt every eye in the hall on me and tried to act nonchalantly. Alicia was back ten minutes later, but it was like an eternity for me. I was lucky nobody tried to mess with me. We walked outside and found a quiet place. Alicia sat on the grass, but I was a little scared of what I'd show if I sat on the ground. I decided to kneel, but it was weird to feel my heels under my naked buttocks. And I could tell from the look on Alicia's face that she could see my pussy between my legs. The position wasn't really comfortable and I thought I wouldn't show more if I sat down. I shifted my legs on the side and sat my naked butt on the ground. I tried to pull on my t-shirt while I put my legs in front of me. I could feel the grass on my butt skin. I could even feel it on my pussy! It was really weird.
I had to keep my legs on the ground in front of me. I couldn't cross them or lift them without displaying my pussy.
"So... tell me what happened? Is it Lisa?" asked Alicia.
She was smiling. She was probably enjoying my discomfort. I told her everything: How Lisa and Carry stripped me, how they took my clothes, how I went to class like that and had orgasms during class. How I displayed my body to my new "fan club". How I even masturbated in my last class. She seemed completely stunned. She was just looking at me with her mouth agape. She finally found her words and asked me questions.
"Why didn't you tell the coach they stripped you?"
"I didn't dare... Everybody was looking at me so I pretended nothing was wrong..."
"But why didn't you tell her later when you were alone?"
"I don't know. She would have thought I was crazy if I told her I spend the class bottomless."
"She would be right!! You should have asked to go home or something to get other clothes!"
"I can't miss school! I already had a warning!"
"So what? You'd have one or two hours of detention! Is it worse than spending the day half naked in school?"
She had a point. I should have thought about that. I didn't know what to say.
"Maybe it is worse. Maybe you like being half naked! Maybe you think you are lucky to have that note from the coach..." said Alicia with a mischievous smile.
"No! I don't like it! It's embarrassing! Humiliating! It's..."
"Arousing?"
"No! Well ... not really... I don't know!"
I started to cry. Alicia sat next to me and hugged me.
"Don't worry. It's OK. I know you like it. That's why you had those orgasms. That's why you lifted your t-shirt for those guys. But it's OK.
I don't care. You're still my friend..."
I cried on her shoulder before realizing I had lifted my knees. My pussy was on display again, but I was beyond caring now. I had to figure out my feelings. Was I really the exhibitionist Alicia was describing? I know my body reacted strongly, but I still felt embarrassed. This wasn't me. I never dress sluttish; I always wear decent clothes, except when someone stole them or rip them. I couldn't say I enjoyed being in school half naked, even if I enjoyed it sexually. How could my body react so differently from my mind?
We discussed about that while we ate our sandwiches. I wasn't really hungry because my stomach was upside down or something. Alicia seemed to understand what I was feelings.
"You know, I think all this happened because you discovered your sex side when you were exposed naked," she said.
"What do you mean?"
"Well, you told me you are a virgin... Are you still a virgin, by-the-way?"
"Well, yes I am...." I blushed.
"So I suppose you never considered yourself as a 'sex' person. That is, until you were exposed at the water-park, then at school and at the library. You discovered you attracted a lot of attention. By being nude, you become a 'sex' person. A whole new world opens up for you. You discovered that part of your personality by being nude in public, and every time that happens again, your body answers to it sexually."
"Well I understand that, but it doesn't explain why I don't like it, while I feel... you know... hot when I'm naked..."
"That's normal! You never liked to expose your body, you don't really like it. You are always hiding it behind conservative clothes. But by doing that, you completely denied the 'sexual' part of yourself. She explained.
"Well... That makes sense... But what can I do about it?" I asked desperately.
"You are faced with a simple choice. First solution: you could try to regress to your old self and repress any 'sexual' side of your personality. I don't recommend this because of obvious problems in your future love life. If you happen to have one..."
I could see what she wanted to say. Sex is an important part of life, I couldn't deny it anymore.
"Second solution (the one I would recommend): you have to accept that part of your personality and try to reconcile with your body. People like to embarrass you by looking at you because they can feel that's exactly what you are trying to avoid."
"How could I do that?" I asked.
"Well, you obviously need to do something about your clothes. And you should act more casually about exposure. I bet you never took a shower with the other girls in the locker rooms."
I blushed. She was right. I always tried to wait for everybody to finish before I go to the shower. Sometimes, I didn't take a shower because I hadn't enough time. I had to use a lot of perfume to mask my transpiration smell.
"You almost never wear skirts too. The few times I saw you in a skirt, it was a long one that went down to your ankles. Your legs are great!
They deserve some attention! And your shirts! You always button them up to your neck! You need to breathe! You don't even own a v-neck t-shirt!"
I blushed more. She was right again! I always try to hide my body.
That's probably because of my small breast. I'm always scared that someone would notice I'm not wearing a bra too. My mother played her part in this...
"That's how I always dressed, and I don't think my mum would like me to wear short skirts or open shirts..." I said weakly.
"Oh come on! Don't tell me your mother is the one in charge of your clothing! You are sixteen! It's high time you step up and stop wearing what your mother wore when she was your age! This is the 21st century!"
I was almost crying by now. Her words were hitting me hard. But she was right. I always followed my mother's advices in what I should or should not wear. But her advices were outdated! I was at loss for words.
"Look, it's not that big a deal... All you need is to find your freedom.
Your mind has been influenced by your mother, while your body has other needs. All you need to do is reconcile your body and your mind."
"How can I do that? I can't run around naked until I get used to it, can I?" I said with tears in my eyes.
"Of course not! That would be a little too far. Even if you are not really that far from it right now!" she said while looking down.
I looked and gasped. I was so concentrated on our conversation I forgot I was half naked. I had crossed my legs and my pussy was completely on display! I quickly straightened them on the ground again, and pulled on my t-shirt. Alicia giggled.
"That's OK. It's not the first time I see your pussy, you don't need to be shy with me. In fact, it may be a good exercise for you. Nobody is close to us, so you are safe. Just relax and show it again."
"You can't be serious!" I replied, shocked.
"Of course I'm serious. Your pussy is cute, and I already saw it several times now. You have no need to hide it from me. You need to accept your body, remember?"
"Yes but..."
"No buts! Well not now anyway... It's your pussy I want to see! Not your butt." she said giggling again.
God I feel bad about this. But she is right. Nobody could see anything, except her, and she already saw me naked. I slowly lifted my knees and spread my thighs. Alicia was looking at my crotch with a big smile. I spread my legs wider, until my pussy lips were slightly pulled apart. I could see I was really wet inside. Alicia must have been thinking about the same thing I suppose.
"Good! That didn't kill you, did it?" she asked while looking me in the eyes again.
"Well I suppose no..." I said while I slowly closed my legs again.
"Stop that! Keep your legs open! You need to breath and your pussy too, by the look of it!"
I kept my legs apart, while we discussed about my clothes. She kept looking at my pussy every now and then and I felt weird. I don't feel sexually attracted to Alicia or any girl, at least I think so, but I felt it strangely exciting to get that kind of attention from her.
"You know what? We should go shopping. I'll help you find clothes who match your real personality." she said.
"Well that would be great." not really able to concentrate on anything else than my exposed, wet and gaping pussy.
"What about tonight? We could go to the mall after school!" she said excitedly.
"Tonight? I don't know if my parents would like me to go out on a week night..."
"Well you can tell them you come to my place to study. You could even spend the night in my house! My parents won't be there, they are leaving tonight for a 5 days trip."
"I don't know... I'll have to call my parents to ask them. But it would be great. I didn't want to come back home dressed as I am now!"
"Yeah, you'll have something to wear, since we are going shopping for clothes! Here, you can use my cell phone to call your parents."
I called my mother at work and told her I was going to spend the night at Alicia's home to study. She seemed OK with it and told me to behave.
Alicia was happy and so was I. But it was distracting to talk with her and with my mother on the phone with my pussy on display like that.
We kept chatting until the end of lunch hour. When time was up, we got up and walked back inside. I felt more relaxed, but I was still horny from my display in front of Alicia.
"I'm going to my class. We'll meet here at the end of our classes, ok?"
she asked.
"OK, no problem."
"By-the-way, I really like your shaved pussy! It is so cute!"
She left me and I looked frantically around to see if anybody had heard her last comment. A lot of people were looking at me, but it was probably just because of my attire. I quickly walked away and went to my class. I only had two periods in the afternoon, and nothing bad happened, except the fact that I was really horny all the time. At least I didn't cum in class this time. I didn't really listen to what the teachers were talking about, though.
After my last class, I met Alicia at the exit. We walked away and she told me her mum would pick us up and drives us to the mall. I started to panic.
"I can't go to the mall like this! We have to go back to your place. I need to borrow you something to wear!" I shouted.
"Why? You spent the whole day in school like that. I don't see why you couldn't go to the mall like that too. Besides, we're going there to buy clothes, so you'll have something to wear soon..."
I didn't want her mom to see me like this, and I felt really bad about walking in the mall half naked! She was definitely crazy! I was about to refuse when her mother pulled up. Alicia ran to the car and opened the passenger door. She entered the car and I weakly opened the rear door. I sat down and tried to put my legs together inside. This was really bad.
I've known Alicia's mother for years. She is a friend of my mother.
"Hi Erica!" She said.
"Hello." I replied weakly.
"My god! That's a sexy outfit! Did you go to your classes dressed like that?"
"She got her clothes stolen during her gym class! That's her gym outfit." said Alicia.
"Oh I see. I hope you didn't loose too valuable clothes!"
"Well, not really... Those were old clothes." I answered.
"I certainly understand why you need to go shopping then!" She laughed.
Fortunately, she didn't seem to notice I was bottomless.
She dropped us in the parking lot and Alicia said her goodbyes for the weekend since her parents would be gone for their trip when we go back to her place. I said goodbye too, while pulling on my t-shirt. When the car left, I had a sinking feeling. I was half-naked, on a parking lot in front of a mall. And I was about to walk inside with my so-called beast friend! How could it be worse? Alicia didn't want to leave me the time to think about it. She grabbed my hand and pulled me to the entrance. My knees were shaking and I felt like fainting. I only had my t-shirt, my socks, my sneakers and my purse! When we passed the doors, I stopped dead in my tracks! God was this mall crowded! There were people everywhere! I was holding onto the hem of my t-shirt with both hands like my life depended on it. I don't know why this felt much worse than at school. At least I was in a familiar surrounding there. Here, I felt like I was in a completely public place. Anybody could walk by and see me!
"Stop pulling on that t-shirt! You'll tear it!" Said Alicia.
I looked at her with pleading eyes. This was too much for me.
"Look, if you keep trying to hide and act like there is a problem, people will notice you. You just have to act naturally. Just let go of your t-shirt and walk with me. There's nothing to worry about. Your t-shirt is long enough to cover you, as long as you don't bend or squat, of course!" She said.
Maybe she was right, but I didn't know how I could possibly act naturally! I was naked! She grabbed my hand and I reluctantly let go of the t-shirt and followed her.
She made me walk without entering any shop at first, to help me relax, as she said it. I didn't feel relaxed at all. I was sometimes looking at the ground to avoid stares, sometimes looking around me to see if a lot of people were looking at me. And they were! I could see a lot of people looking at my legs. I suppose they were trying to figure out what I was wearing under the t-shirt! If only they knew...
Alicia dragged me in front of a lingerie shop.
"One very important part of sexy clothing is the underwear." She said.
I looked at her with an expressionless face.
"I saw what you wear, and it's not sexy at all! You need to get rid of those printed white-cotton granny panties! Come with me..."
She grabbed my hand and led me inside. We were surrounded by sexy lacy underwear. She led me to a wall full of hanging panties. She focused on a display of thongs. She asked my size and took a few of them. She then led me to the changing room. There were two rooms closed by a curtain on the back wall of the shop. I entered one of them and looked at the thongs Alicia chose for me. Those were sexy things! First, I took one white simple model. It was a simple white triangle in front, and a string in the back and on the hips. No lace on this one. I pulled it on (I didn't need to remove anything first!). Alicia asked me to show her.
I pulled the curtain open.
"You should remove your t-shirt! I don't see anything!" She said.
I wanted to close the curtain but Alicia was holding it. Besides, I'd have to open it to show her anyway. I quickly grabbed my t-shirt and pulled it over my head. I dropped it in the room and waited for Alicia's approbation. She looked at me from head to toe.
"Nice! That's sexy! Turn around."
I turn my back to her.
"I like that! The string is really hidden between your butt cheeks, it almost looks like you are naked!" She said.
Then I froze in terror. Another voice talked.
"Do you need help?"
It was the saleswoman! I didn't move while Alicia talked to her.
"Well... We are looking for something sexy for my friend here." said Alicia.
"Well you certainly found something sexy!" She answered.
"Turn around!" said Alicia.
I slowly turned around until I was facing them. The saleswoman was looking at my small tits with a smile.
"Maybe you are in the wrong shop here. There is a children's clothing shop over there where you could find something more of her age..." She said.
I felt completely humiliated. This saleswoman looked to be about 20, very good looking in a nice dress. She obviously thought I was a little girl! Alicia was smiling.
"Well she looks a little younger that she really is, and I don't think they'll have anything sexy in that shop."
"That's true, but why does she need to look sexy?" asked the woman.
"We want her to look older, and more attractive! Her classmates always make fun of her because of the way she dresses..." said Alicia.
"I see... Well as long as you pay, there's no problem." said the woman.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Worse: The t-shirt
Worse: The t-shirt Part 2
I felt like a little girl because of the way they were talking about me like I wasn't there. And I wasn't allowed any modesty either! I was in plain view of the whole shop. Luckily, there didn't seem to be anyone else in the shop now.
"Do you have anything that would look sexy on top of that?" asked Alicia.
"Well... With her small breast, I don't think a Wonderbra could do any wonder. A push-up needs something to push up, if you know what I mean!
But we have maybe some padded bras that could probably fit. I'll go and see what I can find."
"Why don't you try another thong?" asked Alicia when she was away.
I wanted to close the curtain, but she was still holding it. No one was around so I thought I could do it quickly. I don't know why I didn't dare to ask her to let go of the curtain! I think I felt too weak to talk. So I turned my back to her and dropped the thong to my feet and stepped out of it. I picked it up then took the next one. It was a black lacy one. I quickly put it on and turned around.
"Wow that is sexy too!" Said Alicia.
She was right. The front was lacy on the edges and completely see-through and the back was nothing more than a string. This was as decent as naked.
"Try the last one." Said Alicia.
I again turned my back to her to remove it. Once I was naked and bent over to pick it up on the ground, I heard the saleswoman coming back.
"Here! Try this on!" She said.
I quickly turned around and put the thong on the chair. I was mortified to be seen completely naked, and bending over too! I shuddered at the display I just gave to her. She had a big smile and was presenting a bra to me. She clearly wanted me to take it without letting me the time to put panties on first. I took the bra and tried to put it on. It was the first time I was wearing a bra and I had troubles with the hook at the back. The saleswoman came to help me and hooked it. She then put her hands on the cups and adjusted it. It was weird! The bra was cute, but I didn't fill the cups, even though they were small and padded. It looked like I was wearing my mother's bra. The cups were not touching my nipples and I could see them when I looked down. The saleswoman and Alicia laughed.
"I don't think she can wear this! She certainly doesn't need it!" said the saleswoman.
"Don't you have anything smaller?" asked Alicia.
"Not really... What she needs - if she really wants to wear a bra - is a sport bra. But I don't even think I have something in her size. You'll have to look in the children's shop!"
I felt mortified by her comments. She must have thought I was a little girl trying to look older.
"A sport bra wouldn't look sexy. We need something else..." said Alicia.
"Well, a bra is not mandatory to look sexy! Especially with very small breast." she said with a quick glance to my chest.
She walked over to a rack just outside the changing rooms area. She grabbed a black see-thru camisole and held it in front of her.
"This looks sexy regardless of the bust size." she said.
"Oh yes! That looks good!" said Alicia.
She walked to the saleswoman and took the camisole from her hands.
"Come here Erica! You should try this on."
I walked to her still thinking about the humiliating words of the saleswoman, not realizing I was walking in a shop wearing only a bra! I held my hand to take the camisole, but she withdrew it.
"You need to remove that bra first, Erica!" she said with a grin.
I looked at her with big eyes. What game was she playing? I just wanted to get this over with so I reached in my back to unhook my bra. Of course I couldn't do it. The saleswoman told me to turn so she could help me. I turned around and at exactly the same time, three girls about 18 to 20 years old walked inside the shop. They stopped dead in their tracks when they saw me. I tried to turn around to go back to the safety of change-rooms, but the saleswoman was already holding the back of my bra.
"Stop moving or I'll never manage to remove it!" she scolded me.
I looked at the ground while she unsnapped my bra then let it slide down my arms. I wanted to cover myself but had to let go of the straps. I heard the girls gasp and laugh. They were probably surprised to see how flat my chest was.
"Lift your arms above your head." said Alicia.
I lifted my arms. I was almost crying. But I was so horny! Alicia put the camisole down my arms and down my torso. I put my arms down and breathed deeply. Apparently I didn't breathe since I saw those girls. My heart was beating so fast! I looked down at the camisole and gasped. It was completely see-thru. I could see my very hard nipples as clearly as if I was naked, and it went down to my waist, leaving my butt and pussy completely on display. I turned around to face Alicia and the saleswoman. Of course I showed my butt to the three girls by doing this but what choice did I have?
"Wow! That' great! You look good! It's really classy!" exclaimed Alicia.
"Oh yes it is. I believe some of our customers wear that as a top to go dancing in clubs." said the saleswoman.
"Really?" asked Alicia with too much interest to my taste.
"Yes, but they wear a black bra underneath to look decent of course! So that wouldn't work with our girl here, since there is no bra that would fit her, except from some sport bra from the children's clothing store..."
"Well, it would be indecent if she had something to hide!" said Alicia.
"That's right... But I doubt she's old enough to go dancing, anyway!"
"Not yet but we sometimes have parties at friend's houses..." said Alicia.
I looked at her. She couldn't expect me to go to parties wearing that!
But the smile on her face told me otherwise. Why do I consider her as a friend?
"You have to buy it, Erica!" she told me.
"Well... OK, why not..." I managed to say.
"Do you have other things to propose us?" asked Alicia to the saleswoman.
"Well, we have some nice nighties that would look nice on her. Come this way."
She walked past the three girls in the direction of the door. Alicia took my hand and pulled me. We followed her and I could feel my whole body burn in shame when I walked past the three girls. They were openly staring at me with big smiles.
"Hey little girl! Can't find your way back to the changing room?" said one of them.
They all cracked up laughing, including Alicia and the saleswoman! I felt like dying. I kept walking, pretending I didn't hear. We stopped near the nighties. We were just near the door. I wasn't really in plain view from the outside, but anybody passing by and looking at the right moment could see me! Fortunately, nobody seemed to be looking that way.
The saleswoman took one silky white nightie and showed it to us.
"Oh that looks nice! You have to try it on, Erica." said Alicia.
I didn't like the sound of that. She grabbed the hem of my camisole and lifted it. I had given away every hope of modesty by now so I lifted my arms until she removed it completely. I then went to take the nightie to quickly put it on, but the saleswoman was removing it from the clothes hanger. She took like an eternity before she could handle it to me. I was so nervous I had troubles putting it on. She took it and proceeded to dress me. I was mortified. Not only did I look like a little girl, I was treated as one too. When she had it on me, I looked down. I have to admit it looked good! It was a little see-through, but really not as much as the camisole. It was lacy on the cleavage and on the bottom, and there were two slits on the sides that went up to the waist. If I had been wearing panties, they would have been visible.
"You look good!" said Alicia.
"Yes she does!" said the saleswoman.
Even the three girls behind seemed impressed by how it looked on me. I managed to smile and I twirled to show it well. I was glad to have the attention since I didn't felt naked this time. I started to relax some more.
"I think I'll buy it." I said.
"...with the camisole and the two thongs!" added Alicia.
"Well... yes..." I replied.
I wasn't really sure about the camisole and the thongs, but Alicia was insistent and they did look good.
"OK, give me camisole and the nightie and I'll go check them and put them in a pack for you." said the saleswoman.
She grabbed the hem of the nightie and pulled it up and off of me before I had time to think. I was completely naked in the shop and she walked away with the nightie and the camisole. I walked in the direction of the changing room and had to walk past the three girls who hadn't moved yet.
When I was at their level, I heard someone gasp behind me. I turned around and there was a middle age couple standing at the entrance looking at me in shock. I turned around and quickly went to the safety of my changing room. When I was inside, I couldn't resist the urge and stroked my clit with one hand and put one then two fingers in my pussy with the other hand. I came in less than one minute, biting my lip to avoid screaming. When I was finished, I heard Alicia on the other side of the curtain:
"If you are finished, you could give me the thongs so I can give them to the saleswoman." she said.
Oh god! She certainly heard me moan! I took the thongs and opened the curtain to give them to her. She was looking at me with a big smile. She took the thongs and winked at me.
"Don't take too long in there, we still have other shops to visit." she said.
She walked away and I quickly closed the curtain because I could see the three girls and the couple still looking my way. I don't know if they heard me, but they certainly saw I was still naked. I had to sit down to calm down my nerves and get my breath back.
Once I was calmed down, I put my t-shirt back on and took my purse. I took a deep breath and opened the curtain. Somehow, the three girls and the couple seemed even more shocked than before. It was like this was worse than being naked. I guess they are right. It's probably worse to walk around half naked in a big mall than to walk around naked in a little shop. I walked to the cash register. Alicia and the saleswoman were waiting for me. I paid for my new underwear and took the bag. It was expensive, but I had some money since I had worked during the holiday.
"Thank you very much. Come back whenever you want!" Said the saleswoman with a big smile.
We walked out of the shop under the stares of everybody. I walked fast to go away as quickly as possible. Alicia followed me and caught my shoulder.
"Hey! Wait! Where are you running?" She asked.
"I just want to go away from those people! They saw me naked!" I told her.
"Yes and?"
"And I don't want to see them again! That was terribly humiliating! You have no idea..."
"But you liked it! I heard you in the change-room!"
"Yeah... I know..." I mumbled.
She was right. I did enjoy it, but it was humiliating anyway!
"Let's go to that shop! They have a lot of clothes!" Said Alicia.
I followed her inside. It was a very big shop with clothes for men, women and children. My mother used to come her with me because the clothes were cheap but of good quality.
I followed Alicia as she led me through the clothes rags. We were heading to the children's department! Alicia stopped and looked through the clothes.
"I know we are trying to make you look sexier, but with your stature, I think it's here we will find something that fits you..."
She was right; my clothes always look oversized on me. But I couldn't say I was looking forward to wearing children clothes. Alicia was looking in the tops. She already had some in her hand. She then grabbed my hand and led me to the change-room area. It was a big area for the whole shop. Men, women and children went there. You had several cubicles closed by a curtain. I took the tops Alicia had chosen for me and entered one. I removed my t-shirt and tried the first one. It was a tight blue tank top. It was made of thin cotton and you could see the shape of my nipples. It reached to my waist and that left me naked below the waist. I pulled lightly on the curtain and put my head outside to call Alicia. She was outside the area, looking at clothes. I called her name but she didn't hear me. I called louder and she heard this time, but other people heard too and looked in my direction! Alicia came over.
"How does it look? Show me!" She said.
"Well, I can't come out... I'm half naked!" I whispered.
"You don't need to come out! Just open the curtain!" She said.
She then grabbed the curtain and opened it completely, leaving me completely exposed and speechless. I knew it wasn't a good idea to go shopping with her! I just hope there's nobody I know here. I looked around and a lot of people were now looking in my direction with different reactions. A lot of people looked shocked (mostly mothers or women with their husbands), some looked really interested (mostly men), and some were just laughing (mostly children, and lonely women). Alicia of course acted like nothing was unusual and made comments on my top.
"You look good! You should wear tight clothes more often. It looks good even though you have small tits!" She said.
I didn't answer since I was still speechless.
"Try the second one! It's my favorite!"
I quickly closed the curtain and took a deep breath. I didn't even notice I wasn't breathing the whole time! I removed the blue top and took the other one. It was much smaller! I put it on and looked in the mirror. It was a light yellow tank top that leaves the belly uncovered.
It looked like a sport bra! My hard nipples were pushing very hard again the thin material and you could even see their color thru it. Alicia didn't wait this time and opened the curtain. I gasped and just looked at her, unable to move. I don't know why, I didn't even try to cover myself. I think she was slowly having me get used to be exposed naked in public. Everybody was still there looking at me and I was trembling from nervousness.
"Wow! That's sexy! You should definitely buy this one! You look hot!"
She nearly screamed.
God is she trying to attract everyone's attention? I guess now everyone in the area saw me! She made me try some others tops the same way.
People seemed to wait casually for each of my apparitions. One girl even came to make comments on my tops. She was probably just finding an excuse to see me up close, but she acted like Alicia, focusing on the top I was wearing and discussing with her of how I looked.
"I like that one. The deep cleavage looks good on her..." She said.
"Yes but it is maybe too loose for her..." Said Alicia.
"That's all the fun! Could you bend over, please?" She asked me.
I looked at Alicia who just nodded. I slowly bent over and the loose top I was wearing parted with my chest, giving both of them (and probably a couple other people) a good view of my small breast.
"Oh yeah! I like that! I know what skirt would look good with that!
Don't move, I'll be back" Said Alicia.
She left and I was suddenly alone with this girl I don't even know.
Everybody around was still looking at me, wearing nothing but a loose top that leave everything below my belly button completely on display. I wanted to close the curtain but the girl had other thoughts.
"I'm Sarah, by-the-way." She said while she shook my hand.
"I'm Erica..."
"Nice to meet you! Is that girl your big sister?" She asked, referring to Alicia.
"No, she's my friend."
"Oh! OK... Are all you friends much older than you?" She asked.
"No, most of them are my age..." I answered.
"You are a cute little girl anyway." She said.
"Thank you..." I answered.
Then I understood! She thought I was much younger than Alicia! Of course, I was trying children's clothes and with my shaved pussy and little tits, she must have thought I was 10 to 12 years old. I didn't dare tell her I was really 16! What would she have thought about me!
Alicia came back with a skirt.
"Here! Try this on!"
I took it and quickly put it on without bothering with the curtains. It was a really short black pleated skirt. I looked in the mirror and it looked really good. I never wear skirts this short, but I liked it.
Alicia and Sarah seemed to like it too.
"My god you look so cute!" Said Sarah.
"Oh yes she does!" Added Alicia.
I felt good to be completely dressed (except for underwear of course). I took some poses in front of the mirror.
"You shouldn't put your t-shirt on the ground, you'll get it dirty!"
Said Alicia, pointing to my t-shirt.
I had indeed dropped it on the floor. I bent over to pick it up and heard Sarah and Alicia gasp. I turned around with my t-shirt in my hand and looked at them. Their smile told me long about what I just showed them!
I removed the skirt and the top and put my t-shirt back on. I ended up buying two tops and the skirt and we left with all my new clothes in bags. It was weird walking around with bags full of clothes while wearing only a t-shirt. I wanted to tell Alicia I wanted to go change in the bathroom, but I don't know what stopped me. I just followed her around the mall and we stopped in different shops. We visited music stores and other things like that. I really didn't have a lot of money left after what I already bought. I told it to Alicia and we decided we had already bought some fine items and we decided to head to the food court. I thought about my purchases and sighed. I actually bought underwear, one skirt and two tops. That's not really what I had in mind to replace the clothes I lost at school and at the library, but I suppose that'll do for now. We found a free table and Alicia sat down. I looked at her nervously and she raised an eyebrow with a little smile.
"I think I'll ... I mean I should ... I'd like to go to the toilet and put something more decent on... I don't want to sit here in my t-shirt..." I said, lowering my eyes.
"Oh Come on! You spent the whole day dressed like that! Just sit down!"
She said.
I sat down, nervously holding onto the hem of my t-shirt. Alicia asked what I wanted and went to the counter to order our food. I felt really nervous sitting alone dressed like that in the middle of a big mall. I desperately wanted to put some of my new clothes on, but at the same time, I desperately wanted to rip off my t-shirt and masturbate right then and there. But I didn't do anything; I just waited for Alicia to come back with our food.
When we were done eating, I told Alicia I wanted to go to the toilet.
She just grabbed my bag and said she'd keep them while I went there. I suppose she wanted to be sure I I'd stay in my t-shirt and nothing else!
I looked at her with pleading eyes, but she just raised an eyebrow.
Nothing was said, but I knew I couldn't negotiate with her. I reluctantly went to the bathroom and did my business there. I resisted the urge to masturbate and came back to where Alicia was waiting for me.
She suggested we visit one last shop before going back home. I followed her into this big sport shop. She led me to the swimsuits area.
"One thing you definitely need to change is your bathing suit! Your suits are not good." She exclaimed while looking around her.
"What's wrong with my suits?" I asked.
"A one piece bathing suit isn't sexy at all! You need a bikini! The only time I saw you wearing something sexy in a pool was at the water park!"
She said, blinking at me.
I blushed, thinking about the day I went in the water park wearing nothing but white cotton panties, then loosing them in a pool.
Meanwhile, Alicia was looking at the bikinis for girls.
"There is no point looking into the adult stuff, we wont find a top that fits you..." She said.
I didn't answer and looked nervously at what she was finding. She found one thing that look like a bunch of string and some pieces of materials hanging on a clothes hanger. She handed it to me and told me to try it on.
I went to the change room and walked in. It was in the middle of the shop and closed with a double door like in a saloon. You can see the head and the feet of the people inside. I removed my t-shirt and took the bikini. I looked at the tag. It was for 14 year old girls! I had troubles to untangle all the strings, but managed to get the bottoms on.
It fitted very well. It was light yellow, tied at the sides. The front and the back didn't cover as much as I'd like to, but it did looked fine. I had more troubles with the top. There were two triangles of material and a lot of strings, but I couldn't find the right way to put it on. Alicia asked me if I needed help and I told her I did. She opened the door wide and I looked in shock. One salesman was behind her. She obviously new it because she stayed out of the way to allow him to look at me. She asked me what was wrong and I showed her the top. She took it and tried to put it right, but she just messed it some more. The salesman saw that and came to help us. He tried to help Alicia, but I could see he was just enjoying the view. They finally managed to get it right and the salesman held it and told me to come out so he could help me put it on. I didn't have time to think because Alicia pushed me to him. I stood in front of me while he told me to put my arms up. He took his time to tie the string around my torso. Then he pulled the cups on my tits, brushing them in the process. They were rock hard and I couldn't suppress a moan when he did that. He then tied the string behind my neck and took a step back to take a good look. I dropped my arms and looked down. The cups were too big! I could see my nipples as the material parted from my skin. The salesman came behind me, telling me hed try to adjust it. He reached in front of me and grabbed my nipples thru the material. I gasped and he apologizes, telling me he was just trying to pull the material on my chest. He did that and tried to tie the knot tighter, but it wouldn't fit! He then untied both knot and took the top completely off me, saying he was going to find a smaller size. I just stood there topless with a grinning Alicia. There were several other customers looking at me, pretending to look around in the shop. The salesman came back with a smaller top. This one was for 12 years old girls. He again put it on me, grabbing and brushing against my nipples several times in the process. This top fitted better and I looked good like that. Alicia told me so and I decided to buy it. I thought I'd better find a job because this was going to cost the last little money I still had. I went into the change room to remove the bikini and put my t-shirt back on. I then went to pay for it.
It was getting late, so we left the mall. Alicia's house was not far. We had to walk five minutes. It was pretty windy and I had trouble keeping my t-shirt down with my hands full of bags. I attracted a lot of attention on the way. I got whistles, horns and probably every head turning in my direction. We finally made it to her house and I let out a sigh of relief when she let me in.
We went directly to her bedroom to put all the stuff we bought. This has been a very stressful day and it was the first time I could really relax since the morning. There was nobody except Alicia, and I began to feel comfortable being exposed to her. She asked me if I wanted to take a shower, and I gladly accepted. The stress made me sweat, and I could tell some area between my legs could use a wash too! Alicia showed me the bathroom next to her room, and I stripped off my t-shirt and walked in the shower. It was good to relax under the water, and I enjoyed that peaceful instant. When I turned off the shower and walked out of the shower, there was no towel. I called Alicia and she brought me a small hand towel. I toweled myself, and then looked around for my t-shirt.
Alicia told me she took it in her room. I tried to put the towel around myself but it was way too small. Alicia told me I didn't need it and she walked out of the bathroom. I dropped the towel and followed her, figuring I'd put my t-shirt back on in her bedroom. When I was in the hall, I saw Alicia walking to the stairs.
"Let's go down watch some TV!" She said.
"Just a minute... I'll put my t-shirt back on..." I said.
"Well, I put it in the washing machine since I was doing the laundry. I thought you'd appreciate it..."
"Oh thank you... I'll put something I just bought then..."
"You don't need to bother with clothes, you know. It's just the two of us! Come on..." She grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the stairs.
"But... but..."
I didn't know what to say. Of course it was the two of us, and she already saw me naked (I was actually naked in front of her at that very moment, actually!). But the thought I was about to walk around naked in her living room seemed scary. I've been there often with her parents around and even if I knew they wouldn't be there, I was reluctant.
Alicia didn't let me time to think about it though and I was soon walking down the stairs. Once we were in the living room Alicia let go of my hand and I just stood there. I don't know why but I remember thinking it was almost as bad as walking around in school half-naked.
Now that I think back, it wasn't that bad I suppose. But this was like a family environment, and I felt out of place being naked there. But I fought those feelings and walked to the couch while Alicia went into the kitchen to fetch us some drinks.
When I sat down in the cold leather couch, I looked around and gasped.
The curtains were wide open! The light was on and I knew there were several houses across the street where people could have had a good view of my naked body. I looked and saw some lights on but I could see anybody looking. Of course if someone had switched his light off, I couldn't see anything. I shuddered at the thought of some old pervert staring at me from his bedroom window. I didn't dare getting up to close the curtains because it would mean giving a full frontal view to anybody who was looking. There was probably nobody, but I didn't want to take the chance. I was giving a good side view right now, but with my arms crossed, nothing was really on show, except the unmistakable fact that I was totally naked in Alicia's living room! Alicia came back with two glasses of ice-tea and casually sat next to me (not between me and the window!) and handed me my glass. I took it and asked her if she could close the curtains.
"Why? Are you afraid to get sun burnt?" She asked playfully.
Damn, she would give me no respite!
"Well... I don't really want to give your neighbors a show!" I said weekly.
"You already are! But I doubt they're looking. Besides, the curtains are a bit tricky to close. Last time I did it, they fell from the window and it took an hour to my mother to put them back on. She told me not to try using them again, and I certainly don't want to try!" She said.
"But I'm completely on display! What if one of your neighbors looks in our direction?"
"Relax! I'll soften the light."
She walked to the switch and softened the light. The room was darker now and I suppose you couldn't see much from outside except silhouettes. I slouched in the couch and sipped my ice-tea while Alicia switched the TV on. There was some variety show and I soon relaxed. I pulled one foot on the couch and that gave Alicia a nice view of my pussy. I didn't do it on purpose, but I noticed her taking a glance then smile. I thought about putting my leg down but thought what the hell! She already saw my pussy several times! She couldn't tell I wasn't relaxed with my body in front of her, now!
The variety show ended and Alicia flipped through the channels. It was getting late and we had school the day after, so we decided to go to sleep. I followed Alicia to her bedroom. She left me there and went to the bathroom to change. This was funny! She was the one telling me to relax with my body and she wouldn't change in front of me, even though I was completely naked in her bedroom! She came back wearing a silky white nightie that looked good on her.
"Could I borrow you some sleepwear?" I asked tentatively.
"Oh! Dont worry about me, you can sleep in the nude, I won't be offended!" She answered with a smile.
"Well... I don't usually sleep naked; I'd rather wear something... Maybe I could wear something I bought!"
"I think you'd better not. Those are all new and clean. You'd better keep them for good occasions! Don't worry; you'll be OK like that. It's for your own good, you know?" She said with a serious look.
She was again trying to get me to accept my body. Well I already spend the evening nude; I could as well sleep like that.
"Well OK then, I'll sleep nude..." I said reluctantly.
"Cool!" She nearly jumped, clapping her hands.
I don't know what was so good in having me sleeping in the nude, but she seemed to like the idea. I started to wonder if she was a lesbian or something.
"Now there's the bed problem. We could sleep together in my bed but it would be pretty tight! As you see, it isn't a twin bed."
Now I really started to wonder! She must have read it in my eyes because she immediately tried to reassure me.
"Hey don't worry! I don't fancy you. I don't think it'd be a good idea to sleep together. That's what I was trying to say!" She said laughing.
"You could either sleep in my parents bedroom, or on the couch downstairs. Come with me." She grabbed a blanket from her cupboard and walked out of her room. I followed her in her parents' room.
"Oh crap!" She exclaimed.
I looked at the bed and understood her exclamation. Her parents had left plenty of clothes and other stuff on the bed. Apparently they were in a hurry when they left and didn't have time to clean up the mess.
"Don't worry, I'll sleep downstairs..." I said.
I was really tired from the day anyway. I could have slept on the ground if there was no other choice. This day had been full of events and I felt drained emotionally.
"Are you sure?" She asked.
"Absolutely! I'll be OK..." I said, grabbing the blanket.
"Good night then."
"Good night!"
I walked downstairs and it felt weird being alone and naked there. I mean I already came here a lot of time, and talked to Alicia's parents in this living room. But here I was, completely naked. If only they knew! I carefully avoided switching on the lights since I couldn't close the curtains. I lay down on the couch and tried to sleep. The other times I had been exposed in public, I ended my day with a big masturbation session but I didn't dare doing that in Alicia's living room. The image of what I did that day filled my mind though and I couldn't sleep. I kept thinking about what I looked like walking around in school dressed in only my t-shirt. Then I thought about how I have been exposed while shopping with Alicia. Even spending the evening naked with Alicia was something to remember. I felt so horny I really couldn't sleep. The blanket was way too hot too and I let it down and got up to grab a drink in the kitchen. I walked into the kitchen and switched the light on without thinking. I went to the sink and poured a glass of water. I sat down at the kitchen table and drank my water. This was weird. I felt the cold plastic of the chair under my butt. I remember I came here last week and sat on this same chair to talk to Alicia's mom while Alicia was doing some chore. I shivered imagining myself sitting here naked talking to her. Then I gasped when I realized the curtains were open here too. With the lights on, I was in plain view! But I relaxed when I remembered there was no house with a direct view into the kitchen. Still I switched the light off and looked outside. The kitchen was on the rear of the house and there was a glass door leading to the garden. There seemed to be a light breeze outside and I still felt so hot. I opened the door slightly to let some fresh air in. It felt good on my skin, but I still felt hot. I opened the door completely because nobody could see me anyway. I then took a step outside. I felt free and horny as I looked around me. I was completely naked outside! The last times it happened to me, I wasn't in control and it had been humiliating but this time it was different. I felt in control even if I didn't really choose to spend the night naked. This time I was alone and nobody was looking at me. I took some steps in the garden and appreciated the soft tickling of the grass under my feet. I couldn't walk too far from the house because I would be in direct view from the windows of Alicia's neighbors. By staying near the house, I was pretty much out of view for them, unless they bent at the window to look at me. Which they probably would do if they knew I was here naked but thank god, they didn't knew!
I finally came back inside. I didn't felt refreshed at all. If possible, my little escapade outside had made me even hotter! I came back to the couch and try to get some sleep because I had school the day after. I spent hours turning, sweating and trying to think about something else then my nudity but it was to no avail. I was too horny to sleep, but I couldn't bring myself to masturbate in Alicia's living room! Every time I considered it, I looked around me and felt ashamed. There were picture of the family on the wall. This was definitely not the right place to bring myself off. But I desperately needed it! It was probably 4 or 5 in the morning when I finally drifted in sleep. I remember dreaming I was going to school wearing only my t-shirt again. Only this time the t-shirt was shrinking. I was walking in the hall and I could feel it uncover the bottom of my butt cheeks. Soon, my pussy came into view too.
By the time I had reached my locker, I was naked below the waist. A large crowd had gathered and was staring. I could feel myself dripping with excitement. I opened my locker and took some stuff then closed it.
I turned around and looked down. The t-shirt was barely covering my tits. I walked thru the hall and with each step the t-shirt kept getting smaller. Soon, my nipples were uncovered and the t-shirt had almost disappeared. I came to my classroom and walked in and I was completely naked. All my classmates and the teacher were looking at me and that's when I had a big orgasm. I came like crazy while my classmates where cheering.
"Erica! Erica!"
My orgasm seemed to last forever and I was screaming. I felt a hand grabbing my arm.
"Erica! Erica!"
It was Alicia's voice. I opened my eyes and saw her face looking at me.
I was back in her living-room and I just had a huge orgasm in front of her!
"Are you OK?" She asked.
I was completely breathless.
"Hu? Yeah... I... just had a nightmare..." I tried to explain.
"A nightmare? Seems like a not-so-bad one to me!" She said with a big smile.
I looked down at myself. The blanket had fallen on the ground. My legs were spread and my right hand was on my pussy. My fingers were full of my juices. There was no way I could hide the nature of my dream! I sat down and tried to grab the blanket to cover myself but Alicia took it first.
"It's high time to wake up sleepy-head! You can fix yourself a breakfast in the kitchen."
She walked away with the blanket and went upstairs.
I walked to the kitchen, washed my hands and fixed myself a bowl of cereal. I felt really hungry. I blushed when I saw the garden thru the glass door. I would dare walking outside now in plain daylight without a stitch of clothing. Alicia came down and fixed her breakfast. She was already dressed in a blouse and jeans.
"My god you look terrible!" She said.
"I know! I couldn't sleep. I don't know why..." I answered.
I felt like I hadn't slept at all. This was going to be a very long day.
"Do you want some coffee to wake you up?" She asked.
"Oh yes thank you!"
She fixed me a cup of coffee and I drank it.
"Damn! It's time to go! I'll go and fetch my bag..." Said Alicia.
I followed her upstairs to grab my bag and dress. When I was in her room she handed me my bag.
"Wait! I have to dress! I can't go to school naked!" I shouted as she was running to the stairs.
"Oh shit you're right! I forgot you were naked. Quick, we'll miss our bus!"
She came back and went to the bags containing the stuff I bought the day before while I put my socks on. She opened the first bag she found and took what was inside. It was the silky nightie.
"Lift your arms!" She said.
I quickly lifted my arms and she put the nightie on me. She handed me my shoes.
"Quick! Put them on!"
I put them on without thinking.
She then grabbed her bag and gave me mine and pulled me out of the room then down the stairs.
"But... But..." I mumbled.
I couldn't go out like this! This was not a dress! It was supposed to be worn as nightwear! Or underwear! It was lacy and see-thru! And the slits on the sides! You could see my skin up to my waist!
"Quick! We have to be at the bus stop in three minutes!" She shouted.
We were soon outside running to the corner of the street. I was completely stunned by Alicia's actions. Did she plan this ahead? The bag with this nightie was the one were my panties were too. Why didn't she give me one pair? And why didn't she wake me up earlier if we were so late? I didn't even have time to wash and I could feel my thighs were coated with my juice from the huge orgasm I had this morning. I could feel the front and the rear part of the nightie lift with each step I took.
The bus was at the bus stop when we arrived and we just had time to hop in before the doors closed. I looked down at myself and gasped. This looked like the begining of another terribly embarrassing day!!!
I felt like a little girl because of the way they were talking about me like I wasn't there. And I wasn't allowed any modesty either! I was in plain view of the whole shop. Luckily, there didn't seem to be anyone else in the shop now.
"Do you have anything that would look sexy on top of that?" asked Alicia.
"Well... With her small breast, I don't think a Wonderbra could do any wonder. A push-up needs something to push up, if you know what I mean!
But we have maybe some padded bras that could probably fit. I'll go and see what I can find."
"Why don't you try another thong?" asked Alicia when she was away.
I wanted to close the curtain, but she was still holding it. No one was around so I thought I could do it quickly. I don't know why I didn't dare to ask her to let go of the curtain! I think I felt too weak to talk. So I turned my back to her and dropped the thong to my feet and stepped out of it. I picked it up then took the next one. It was a black lacy one. I quickly put it on and turned around.
"Wow that is sexy too!" Said Alicia.
She was right. The front was lacy on the edges and completely see-through and the back was nothing more than a string. This was as decent as naked.
"Try the last one." Said Alicia.
I again turned my back to her to remove it. Once I was naked and bent over to pick it up on the ground, I heard the saleswoman coming back.
"Here! Try this on!" She said.
I quickly turned around and put the thong on the chair. I was mortified to be seen completely naked, and bending over too! I shuddered at the display I just gave to her. She had a big smile and was presenting a bra to me. She clearly wanted me to take it without letting me the time to put panties on first. I took the bra and tried to put it on. It was the first time I was wearing a bra and I had troubles with the hook at the back. The saleswoman came to help me and hooked it. She then put her hands on the cups and adjusted it. It was weird! The bra was cute, but I didn't fill the cups, even though they were small and padded. It looked like I was wearing my mother's bra. The cups were not touching my nipples and I could see them when I looked down. The saleswoman and Alicia laughed.
"I don't think she can wear this! She certainly doesn't need it!" said the saleswoman.
"Don't you have anything smaller?" asked Alicia.
"Not really... What she needs - if she really wants to wear a bra - is a sport bra. But I don't even think I have something in her size. You'll have to look in the children's shop!"
I felt mortified by her comments. She must have thought I was a little girl trying to look older.
"A sport bra wouldn't look sexy. We need something else..." said Alicia.
"Well, a bra is not mandatory to look sexy! Especially with very small breast." she said with a quick glance to my chest.
She walked over to a rack just outside the changing rooms area. She grabbed a black see-thru camisole and held it in front of her.
"This looks sexy regardless of the bust size." she said.
"Oh yes! That looks good!" said Alicia.
She walked to the saleswoman and took the camisole from her hands.
"Come here Erica! You should try this on."
I walked to her still thinking about the humiliating words of the saleswoman, not realizing I was walking in a shop wearing only a bra! I held my hand to take the camisole, but she withdrew it.
"You need to remove that bra first, Erica!" she said with a grin.
I looked at her with big eyes. What game was she playing? I just wanted to get this over with so I reached in my back to unhook my bra. Of course I couldn't do it. The saleswoman told me to turn so she could help me. I turned around and at exactly the same time, three girls about 18 to 20 years old walked inside the shop. They stopped dead in their tracks when they saw me. I tried to turn around to go back to the safety of change-rooms, but the saleswoman was already holding the back of my bra.
"Stop moving or I'll never manage to remove it!" she scolded me.
I looked at the ground while she unsnapped my bra then let it slide down my arms. I wanted to cover myself but had to let go of the straps. I heard the girls gasp and laugh. They were probably surprised to see how flat my chest was.
"Lift your arms above your head." said Alicia.
I lifted my arms. I was almost crying. But I was so horny! Alicia put the camisole down my arms and down my torso. I put my arms down and breathed deeply. Apparently I didn't breathe since I saw those girls. My heart was beating so fast! I looked down at the camisole and gasped. It was completely see-thru. I could see my very hard nipples as clearly as if I was naked, and it went down to my waist, leaving my butt and pussy completely on display. I turned around to face Alicia and the saleswoman. Of course I showed my butt to the three girls by doing this but what choice did I have?
"Wow! That' great! You look good! It's really classy!" exclaimed Alicia.
"Oh yes it is. I believe some of our customers wear that as a top to go dancing in clubs." said the saleswoman.
"Really?" asked Alicia with too much interest to my taste.
"Yes, but they wear a black bra underneath to look decent of course! So that wouldn't work with our girl here, since there is no bra that would fit her, except from some sport bra from the children's clothing store..."
"Well, it would be indecent if she had something to hide!" said Alicia.
"That's right... But I doubt she's old enough to go dancing, anyway!"
"Not yet but we sometimes have parties at friend's houses..." said Alicia.
I looked at her. She couldn't expect me to go to parties wearing that!
But the smile on her face told me otherwise. Why do I consider her as a friend?
"You have to buy it, Erica!" she told me.
"Well... OK, why not..." I managed to say.
"Do you have other things to propose us?" asked Alicia to the saleswoman.
"Well, we have some nice nighties that would look nice on her. Come this way."
She walked past the three girls in the direction of the door. Alicia took my hand and pulled me. We followed her and I could feel my whole body burn in shame when I walked past the three girls. They were openly staring at me with big smiles.
"Hey little girl! Can't find your way back to the changing room?" said one of them.
They all cracked up laughing, including Alicia and the saleswoman! I felt like dying. I kept walking, pretending I didn't hear. We stopped near the nighties. We were just near the door. I wasn't really in plain view from the outside, but anybody passing by and looking at the right moment could see me! Fortunately, nobody seemed to be looking that way.
The saleswoman took one silky white nightie and showed it to us.
"Oh that looks nice! You have to try it on, Erica." said Alicia.
I didn't like the sound of that. She grabbed the hem of my camisole and lifted it. I had given away every hope of modesty by now so I lifted my arms until she removed it completely. I then went to take the nightie to quickly put it on, but the saleswoman was removing it from the clothes hanger. She took like an eternity before she could handle it to me. I was so nervous I had troubles putting it on. She took it and proceeded to dress me. I was mortified. Not only did I look like a little girl, I was treated as one too. When she had it on me, I looked down. I have to admit it looked good! It was a little see-through, but really not as much as the camisole. It was lacy on the cleavage and on the bottom, and there were two slits on the sides that went up to the waist. If I had been wearing panties, they would have been visible.
"You look good!" said Alicia.
"Yes she does!" said the saleswoman.
Even the three girls behind seemed impressed by how it looked on me. I managed to smile and I twirled to show it well. I was glad to have the attention since I didn't felt naked this time. I started to relax some more.
"I think I'll buy it." I said.
"...with the camisole and the two thongs!" added Alicia.
"Well... yes..." I replied.
I wasn't really sure about the camisole and the thongs, but Alicia was insistent and they did look good.
"OK, give me camisole and the nightie and I'll go check them and put them in a pack for you." said the saleswoman.
She grabbed the hem of the nightie and pulled it up and off of me before I had time to think. I was completely naked in the shop and she walked away with the nightie and the camisole. I walked in the direction of the changing room and had to walk past the three girls who hadn't moved yet.
When I was at their level, I heard someone gasp behind me. I turned around and there was a middle age couple standing at the entrance looking at me in shock. I turned around and quickly went to the safety of my changing room. When I was inside, I couldn't resist the urge and stroked my clit with one hand and put one then two fingers in my pussy with the other hand. I came in less than one minute, biting my lip to avoid screaming. When I was finished, I heard Alicia on the other side of the curtain:
"If you are finished, you could give me the thongs so I can give them to the saleswoman." she said.
Oh god! She certainly heard me moan! I took the thongs and opened the curtain to give them to her. She was looking at me with a big smile. She took the thongs and winked at me.
"Don't take too long in there, we still have other shops to visit." she said.
She walked away and I quickly closed the curtain because I could see the three girls and the couple still looking my way. I don't know if they heard me, but they certainly saw I was still naked. I had to sit down to calm down my nerves and get my breath back.
Once I was calmed down, I put my t-shirt back on and took my purse. I took a deep breath and opened the curtain. Somehow, the three girls and the couple seemed even more shocked than before. It was like this was worse than being naked. I guess they are right. It's probably worse to walk around half naked in a big mall than to walk around naked in a little shop. I walked to the cash register. Alicia and the saleswoman were waiting for me. I paid for my new underwear and took the bag. It was expensive, but I had some money since I had worked during the holiday.
"Thank you very much. Come back whenever you want!" Said the saleswoman with a big smile.
We walked out of the shop under the stares of everybody. I walked fast to go away as quickly as possible. Alicia followed me and caught my shoulder.
"Hey! Wait! Where are you running?" She asked.
"I just want to go away from those people! They saw me naked!" I told her.
"Yes and?"
"And I don't want to see them again! That was terribly humiliating! You have no idea..."
"But you liked it! I heard you in the change-room!"
"Yeah... I know..." I mumbled.
She was right. I did enjoy it, but it was humiliating anyway!
"Let's go to that shop! They have a lot of clothes!" Said Alicia.
I followed her inside. It was a very big shop with clothes for men, women and children. My mother used to come her with me because the clothes were cheap but of good quality.
I followed Alicia as she led me through the clothes rags. We were heading to the children's department! Alicia stopped and looked through the clothes.
"I know we are trying to make you look sexier, but with your stature, I think it's here we will find something that fits you..."
She was right; my clothes always look oversized on me. But I couldn't say I was looking forward to wearing children clothes. Alicia was looking in the tops. She already had some in her hand. She then grabbed my hand and led me to the change-room area. It was a big area for the whole shop. Men, women and children went there. You had several cubicles closed by a curtain. I took the tops Alicia had chosen for me and entered one. I removed my t-shirt and tried the first one. It was a tight blue tank top. It was made of thin cotton and you could see the shape of my nipples. It reached to my waist and that left me naked below the waist. I pulled lightly on the curtain and put my head outside to call Alicia. She was outside the area, looking at clothes. I called her name but she didn't hear me. I called louder and she heard this time, but other people heard too and looked in my direction! Alicia came over.
"How does it look? Show me!" She said.
"Well, I can't come out... I'm half naked!" I whispered.
"You don't need to come out! Just open the curtain!" She said.
She then grabbed the curtain and opened it completely, leaving me completely exposed and speechless. I knew it wasn't a good idea to go shopping with her! I just hope there's nobody I know here. I looked around and a lot of people were now looking in my direction with different reactions. A lot of people looked shocked (mostly mothers or women with their husbands), some looked really interested (mostly men), and some were just laughing (mostly children, and lonely women). Alicia of course acted like nothing was unusual and made comments on my top.
"You look good! You should wear tight clothes more often. It looks good even though you have small tits!" She said.
I didn't answer since I was still speechless.
"Try the second one! It's my favorite!"
I quickly closed the curtain and took a deep breath. I didn't even notice I wasn't breathing the whole time! I removed the blue top and took the other one. It was much smaller! I put it on and looked in the mirror. It was a light yellow tank top that leaves the belly uncovered.
It looked like a sport bra! My hard nipples were pushing very hard again the thin material and you could even see their color thru it. Alicia didn't wait this time and opened the curtain. I gasped and just looked at her, unable to move. I don't know why, I didn't even try to cover myself. I think she was slowly having me get used to be exposed naked in public. Everybody was still there looking at me and I was trembling from nervousness.
"Wow! That's sexy! You should definitely buy this one! You look hot!"
She nearly screamed.
God is she trying to attract everyone's attention? I guess now everyone in the area saw me! She made me try some others tops the same way.
People seemed to wait casually for each of my apparitions. One girl even came to make comments on my tops. She was probably just finding an excuse to see me up close, but she acted like Alicia, focusing on the top I was wearing and discussing with her of how I looked.
"I like that one. The deep cleavage looks good on her..." She said.
"Yes but it is maybe too loose for her..." Said Alicia.
"That's all the fun! Could you bend over, please?" She asked me.
I looked at Alicia who just nodded. I slowly bent over and the loose top I was wearing parted with my chest, giving both of them (and probably a couple other people) a good view of my small breast.
"Oh yeah! I like that! I know what skirt would look good with that!
Don't move, I'll be back" Said Alicia.
She left and I was suddenly alone with this girl I don't even know.
Everybody around was still looking at me, wearing nothing but a loose top that leave everything below my belly button completely on display. I wanted to close the curtain but the girl had other thoughts.
"I'm Sarah, by-the-way." She said while she shook my hand.
"I'm Erica..."
"Nice to meet you! Is that girl your big sister?" She asked, referring to Alicia.
"No, she's my friend."
"Oh! OK... Are all you friends much older than you?" She asked.
"No, most of them are my age..." I answered.
"You are a cute little girl anyway." She said.
"Thank you..." I answered.
Then I understood! She thought I was much younger than Alicia! Of course, I was trying children's clothes and with my shaved pussy and little tits, she must have thought I was 10 to 12 years old. I didn't dare tell her I was really 16! What would she have thought about me!
Alicia came back with a skirt.
"Here! Try this on!"
I took it and quickly put it on without bothering with the curtains. It was a really short black pleated skirt. I looked in the mirror and it looked really good. I never wear skirts this short, but I liked it.
Alicia and Sarah seemed to like it too.
"My god you look so cute!" Said Sarah.
"Oh yes she does!" Added Alicia.
I felt good to be completely dressed (except for underwear of course). I took some poses in front of the mirror.
"You shouldn't put your t-shirt on the ground, you'll get it dirty!"
Said Alicia, pointing to my t-shirt.
I had indeed dropped it on the floor. I bent over to pick it up and heard Sarah and Alicia gasp. I turned around with my t-shirt in my hand and looked at them. Their smile told me long about what I just showed them!
I removed the skirt and the top and put my t-shirt back on. I ended up buying two tops and the skirt and we left with all my new clothes in bags. It was weird walking around with bags full of clothes while wearing only a t-shirt. I wanted to tell Alicia I wanted to go change in the bathroom, but I don't know what stopped me. I just followed her around the mall and we stopped in different shops. We visited music stores and other things like that. I really didn't have a lot of money left after what I already bought. I told it to Alicia and we decided we had already bought some fine items and we decided to head to the food court. I thought about my purchases and sighed. I actually bought underwear, one skirt and two tops. That's not really what I had in mind to replace the clothes I lost at school and at the library, but I suppose that'll do for now. We found a free table and Alicia sat down. I looked at her nervously and she raised an eyebrow with a little smile.
"I think I'll ... I mean I should ... I'd like to go to the toilet and put something more decent on... I don't want to sit here in my t-shirt..." I said, lowering my eyes.
"Oh Come on! You spent the whole day dressed like that! Just sit down!"
She said.
I sat down, nervously holding onto the hem of my t-shirt. Alicia asked what I wanted and went to the counter to order our food. I felt really nervous sitting alone dressed like that in the middle of a big mall. I desperately wanted to put some of my new clothes on, but at the same time, I desperately wanted to rip off my t-shirt and masturbate right then and there. But I didn't do anything; I just waited for Alicia to come back with our food.
When we were done eating, I told Alicia I wanted to go to the toilet.
She just grabbed my bag and said she'd keep them while I went there. I suppose she wanted to be sure I I'd stay in my t-shirt and nothing else!
I looked at her with pleading eyes, but she just raised an eyebrow.
Nothing was said, but I knew I couldn't negotiate with her. I reluctantly went to the bathroom and did my business there. I resisted the urge to masturbate and came back to where Alicia was waiting for me.
She suggested we visit one last shop before going back home. I followed her into this big sport shop. She led me to the swimsuits area.
"One thing you definitely need to change is your bathing suit! Your suits are not good." She exclaimed while looking around her.
"What's wrong with my suits?" I asked.
"A one piece bathing suit isn't sexy at all! You need a bikini! The only time I saw you wearing something sexy in a pool was at the water park!"
She said, blinking at me.
I blushed, thinking about the day I went in the water park wearing nothing but white cotton panties, then loosing them in a pool.
Meanwhile, Alicia was looking at the bikinis for girls.
"There is no point looking into the adult stuff, we wont find a top that fits you..." She said.
I didn't answer and looked nervously at what she was finding. She found one thing that look like a bunch of string and some pieces of materials hanging on a clothes hanger. She handed it to me and told me to try it on.
I went to the change room and walked in. It was in the middle of the shop and closed with a double door like in a saloon. You can see the head and the feet of the people inside. I removed my t-shirt and took the bikini. I looked at the tag. It was for 14 year old girls! I had troubles to untangle all the strings, but managed to get the bottoms on.
It fitted very well. It was light yellow, tied at the sides. The front and the back didn't cover as much as I'd like to, but it did looked fine. I had more troubles with the top. There were two triangles of material and a lot of strings, but I couldn't find the right way to put it on. Alicia asked me if I needed help and I told her I did. She opened the door wide and I looked in shock. One salesman was behind her. She obviously new it because she stayed out of the way to allow him to look at me. She asked me what was wrong and I showed her the top. She took it and tried to put it right, but she just messed it some more. The salesman saw that and came to help us. He tried to help Alicia, but I could see he was just enjoying the view. They finally managed to get it right and the salesman held it and told me to come out so he could help me put it on. I didn't have time to think because Alicia pushed me to him. I stood in front of me while he told me to put my arms up. He took his time to tie the string around my torso. Then he pulled the cups on my tits, brushing them in the process. They were rock hard and I couldn't suppress a moan when he did that. He then tied the string behind my neck and took a step back to take a good look. I dropped my arms and looked down. The cups were too big! I could see my nipples as the material parted from my skin. The salesman came behind me, telling me hed try to adjust it. He reached in front of me and grabbed my nipples thru the material. I gasped and he apologizes, telling me he was just trying to pull the material on my chest. He did that and tried to tie the knot tighter, but it wouldn't fit! He then untied both knot and took the top completely off me, saying he was going to find a smaller size. I just stood there topless with a grinning Alicia. There were several other customers looking at me, pretending to look around in the shop. The salesman came back with a smaller top. This one was for 12 years old girls. He again put it on me, grabbing and brushing against my nipples several times in the process. This top fitted better and I looked good like that. Alicia told me so and I decided to buy it. I thought I'd better find a job because this was going to cost the last little money I still had. I went into the change room to remove the bikini and put my t-shirt back on. I then went to pay for it.
It was getting late, so we left the mall. Alicia's house was not far. We had to walk five minutes. It was pretty windy and I had trouble keeping my t-shirt down with my hands full of bags. I attracted a lot of attention on the way. I got whistles, horns and probably every head turning in my direction. We finally made it to her house and I let out a sigh of relief when she let me in.
We went directly to her bedroom to put all the stuff we bought. This has been a very stressful day and it was the first time I could really relax since the morning. There was nobody except Alicia, and I began to feel comfortable being exposed to her. She asked me if I wanted to take a shower, and I gladly accepted. The stress made me sweat, and I could tell some area between my legs could use a wash too! Alicia showed me the bathroom next to her room, and I stripped off my t-shirt and walked in the shower. It was good to relax under the water, and I enjoyed that peaceful instant. When I turned off the shower and walked out of the shower, there was no towel. I called Alicia and she brought me a small hand towel. I toweled myself, and then looked around for my t-shirt.
Alicia told me she took it in her room. I tried to put the towel around myself but it was way too small. Alicia told me I didn't need it and she walked out of the bathroom. I dropped the towel and followed her, figuring I'd put my t-shirt back on in her bedroom. When I was in the hall, I saw Alicia walking to the stairs.
"Let's go down watch some TV!" She said.
"Just a minute... I'll put my t-shirt back on..." I said.
"Well, I put it in the washing machine since I was doing the laundry. I thought you'd appreciate it..."
"Oh thank you... I'll put something I just bought then..."
"You don't need to bother with clothes, you know. It's just the two of us! Come on..." She grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the stairs.
"But... but..."
I didn't know what to say. Of course it was the two of us, and she already saw me naked (I was actually naked in front of her at that very moment, actually!). But the thought I was about to walk around naked in her living room seemed scary. I've been there often with her parents around and even if I knew they wouldn't be there, I was reluctant.
Alicia didn't let me time to think about it though and I was soon walking down the stairs. Once we were in the living room Alicia let go of my hand and I just stood there. I don't know why but I remember thinking it was almost as bad as walking around in school half-naked.
Now that I think back, it wasn't that bad I suppose. But this was like a family environment, and I felt out of place being naked there. But I fought those feelings and walked to the couch while Alicia went into the kitchen to fetch us some drinks.
When I sat down in the cold leather couch, I looked around and gasped.
The curtains were wide open! The light was on and I knew there were several houses across the street where people could have had a good view of my naked body. I looked and saw some lights on but I could see anybody looking. Of course if someone had switched his light off, I couldn't see anything. I shuddered at the thought of some old pervert staring at me from his bedroom window. I didn't dare getting up to close the curtains because it would mean giving a full frontal view to anybody who was looking. There was probably nobody, but I didn't want to take the chance. I was giving a good side view right now, but with my arms crossed, nothing was really on show, except the unmistakable fact that I was totally naked in Alicia's living room! Alicia came back with two glasses of ice-tea and casually sat next to me (not between me and the window!) and handed me my glass. I took it and asked her if she could close the curtains.
"Why? Are you afraid to get sun burnt?" She asked playfully.
Damn, she would give me no respite!
"Well... I don't really want to give your neighbors a show!" I said weekly.
"You already are! But I doubt they're looking. Besides, the curtains are a bit tricky to close. Last time I did it, they fell from the window and it took an hour to my mother to put them back on. She told me not to try using them again, and I certainly don't want to try!" She said.
"But I'm completely on display! What if one of your neighbors looks in our direction?"
"Relax! I'll soften the light."
She walked to the switch and softened the light. The room was darker now and I suppose you couldn't see much from outside except silhouettes. I slouched in the couch and sipped my ice-tea while Alicia switched the TV on. There was some variety show and I soon relaxed. I pulled one foot on the couch and that gave Alicia a nice view of my pussy. I didn't do it on purpose, but I noticed her taking a glance then smile. I thought about putting my leg down but thought what the hell! She already saw my pussy several times! She couldn't tell I wasn't relaxed with my body in front of her, now!
The variety show ended and Alicia flipped through the channels. It was getting late and we had school the day after, so we decided to go to sleep. I followed Alicia to her bedroom. She left me there and went to the bathroom to change. This was funny! She was the one telling me to relax with my body and she wouldn't change in front of me, even though I was completely naked in her bedroom! She came back wearing a silky white nightie that looked good on her.
"Could I borrow you some sleepwear?" I asked tentatively.
"Oh! Dont worry about me, you can sleep in the nude, I won't be offended!" She answered with a smile.
"Well... I don't usually sleep naked; I'd rather wear something... Maybe I could wear something I bought!"
"I think you'd better not. Those are all new and clean. You'd better keep them for good occasions! Don't worry; you'll be OK like that. It's for your own good, you know?" She said with a serious look.
She was again trying to get me to accept my body. Well I already spend the evening nude; I could as well sleep like that.
"Well OK then, I'll sleep nude..." I said reluctantly.
"Cool!" She nearly jumped, clapping her hands.
I don't know what was so good in having me sleeping in the nude, but she seemed to like the idea. I started to wonder if she was a lesbian or something.
"Now there's the bed problem. We could sleep together in my bed but it would be pretty tight! As you see, it isn't a twin bed."
Now I really started to wonder! She must have read it in my eyes because she immediately tried to reassure me.
"Hey don't worry! I don't fancy you. I don't think it'd be a good idea to sleep together. That's what I was trying to say!" She said laughing.
"You could either sleep in my parents bedroom, or on the couch downstairs. Come with me." She grabbed a blanket from her cupboard and walked out of her room. I followed her in her parents' room.
"Oh crap!" She exclaimed.
I looked at the bed and understood her exclamation. Her parents had left plenty of clothes and other stuff on the bed. Apparently they were in a hurry when they left and didn't have time to clean up the mess.
"Don't worry, I'll sleep downstairs..." I said.
I was really tired from the day anyway. I could have slept on the ground if there was no other choice. This day had been full of events and I felt drained emotionally.
"Are you sure?" She asked.
"Absolutely! I'll be OK..." I said, grabbing the blanket.
"Good night then."
"Good night!"
I walked downstairs and it felt weird being alone and naked there. I mean I already came here a lot of time, and talked to Alicia's parents in this living room. But here I was, completely naked. If only they knew! I carefully avoided switching on the lights since I couldn't close the curtains. I lay down on the couch and tried to sleep. The other times I had been exposed in public, I ended my day with a big masturbation session but I didn't dare doing that in Alicia's living room. The image of what I did that day filled my mind though and I couldn't sleep. I kept thinking about what I looked like walking around in school dressed in only my t-shirt. Then I thought about how I have been exposed while shopping with Alicia. Even spending the evening naked with Alicia was something to remember. I felt so horny I really couldn't sleep. The blanket was way too hot too and I let it down and got up to grab a drink in the kitchen. I walked into the kitchen and switched the light on without thinking. I went to the sink and poured a glass of water. I sat down at the kitchen table and drank my water. This was weird. I felt the cold plastic of the chair under my butt. I remember I came here last week and sat on this same chair to talk to Alicia's mom while Alicia was doing some chore. I shivered imagining myself sitting here naked talking to her. Then I gasped when I realized the curtains were open here too. With the lights on, I was in plain view! But I relaxed when I remembered there was no house with a direct view into the kitchen. Still I switched the light off and looked outside. The kitchen was on the rear of the house and there was a glass door leading to the garden. There seemed to be a light breeze outside and I still felt so hot. I opened the door slightly to let some fresh air in. It felt good on my skin, but I still felt hot. I opened the door completely because nobody could see me anyway. I then took a step outside. I felt free and horny as I looked around me. I was completely naked outside! The last times it happened to me, I wasn't in control and it had been humiliating but this time it was different. I felt in control even if I didn't really choose to spend the night naked. This time I was alone and nobody was looking at me. I took some steps in the garden and appreciated the soft tickling of the grass under my feet. I couldn't walk too far from the house because I would be in direct view from the windows of Alicia's neighbors. By staying near the house, I was pretty much out of view for them, unless they bent at the window to look at me. Which they probably would do if they knew I was here naked but thank god, they didn't knew!
I finally came back inside. I didn't felt refreshed at all. If possible, my little escapade outside had made me even hotter! I came back to the couch and try to get some sleep because I had school the day after. I spent hours turning, sweating and trying to think about something else then my nudity but it was to no avail. I was too horny to sleep, but I couldn't bring myself to masturbate in Alicia's living room! Every time I considered it, I looked around me and felt ashamed. There were picture of the family on the wall. This was definitely not the right place to bring myself off. But I desperately needed it! It was probably 4 or 5 in the morning when I finally drifted in sleep. I remember dreaming I was going to school wearing only my t-shirt again. Only this time the t-shirt was shrinking. I was walking in the hall and I could feel it uncover the bottom of my butt cheeks. Soon, my pussy came into view too.
By the time I had reached my locker, I was naked below the waist. A large crowd had gathered and was staring. I could feel myself dripping with excitement. I opened my locker and took some stuff then closed it.
I turned around and looked down. The t-shirt was barely covering my tits. I walked thru the hall and with each step the t-shirt kept getting smaller. Soon, my nipples were uncovered and the t-shirt had almost disappeared. I came to my classroom and walked in and I was completely naked. All my classmates and the teacher were looking at me and that's when I had a big orgasm. I came like crazy while my classmates where cheering.
"Erica! Erica!"
My orgasm seemed to last forever and I was screaming. I felt a hand grabbing my arm.
"Erica! Erica!"
It was Alicia's voice. I opened my eyes and saw her face looking at me.
I was back in her living-room and I just had a huge orgasm in front of her!
"Are you OK?" She asked.
I was completely breathless.
"Hu? Yeah... I... just had a nightmare..." I tried to explain.
"A nightmare? Seems like a not-so-bad one to me!" She said with a big smile.
I looked down at myself. The blanket had fallen on the ground. My legs were spread and my right hand was on my pussy. My fingers were full of my juices. There was no way I could hide the nature of my dream! I sat down and tried to grab the blanket to cover myself but Alicia took it first.
"It's high time to wake up sleepy-head! You can fix yourself a breakfast in the kitchen."
She walked away with the blanket and went upstairs.
I walked to the kitchen, washed my hands and fixed myself a bowl of cereal. I felt really hungry. I blushed when I saw the garden thru the glass door. I would dare walking outside now in plain daylight without a stitch of clothing. Alicia came down and fixed her breakfast. She was already dressed in a blouse and jeans.
"My god you look terrible!" She said.
"I know! I couldn't sleep. I don't know why..." I answered.
I felt like I hadn't slept at all. This was going to be a very long day.
"Do you want some coffee to wake you up?" She asked.
"Oh yes thank you!"
She fixed me a cup of coffee and I drank it.
"Damn! It's time to go! I'll go and fetch my bag..." Said Alicia.
I followed her upstairs to grab my bag and dress. When I was in her room she handed me my bag.
"Wait! I have to dress! I can't go to school naked!" I shouted as she was running to the stairs.
"Oh shit you're right! I forgot you were naked. Quick, we'll miss our bus!"
She came back and went to the bags containing the stuff I bought the day before while I put my socks on. She opened the first bag she found and took what was inside. It was the silky nightie.
"Lift your arms!" She said.
I quickly lifted my arms and she put the nightie on me. She handed me my shoes.
"Quick! Put them on!"
I put them on without thinking.
She then grabbed her bag and gave me mine and pulled me out of the room then down the stairs.
"But... But..." I mumbled.
I couldn't go out like this! This was not a dress! It was supposed to be worn as nightwear! Or underwear! It was lacy and see-thru! And the slits on the sides! You could see my skin up to my waist!
"Quick! We have to be at the bus stop in three minutes!" She shouted.
We were soon outside running to the corner of the street. I was completely stunned by Alicia's actions. Did she plan this ahead? The bag with this nightie was the one were my panties were too. Why didn't she give me one pair? And why didn't she wake me up earlier if we were so late? I didn't even have time to wash and I could feel my thighs were coated with my juice from the huge orgasm I had this morning. I could feel the front and the rear part of the nightie lift with each step I took.
The bus was at the bus stop when we arrived and we just had time to hop in before the doors closed. I looked down at myself and gasped. This looked like the begining of another terribly embarrassing day!!!
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Stripping Erica
Stripping Erica
by AMERICAN COWBOY
The day turned out to be very mild, much too mild for the beginning of February. In fact, it was absolutely hot, which sucked because I had long ago put away my summer clothes. Of course, it was also too late before I came to this conclusion, having suffered through my first period class in those jeans that had extra heavy denim, and my oversized sweatshirt. When the bell rang, I bolted out of my seat and out the classroom… flustered and stifled from the heat. I felt like I was suffocating.
“Hey, Erica… you don’t look so good.”
That was Alicia, exiting a classroom on the other side of the corridor, and coming up to greet me. We used to be the best of friends, although things had grown a little cooler between the two of us. Ever since I noticed a pattern of unfortunate events occurring when we were together, and since she had been becoming chummier with that bitch, Lisa, I had started to keep some distance from her. But now she approached me with a look of genuine concern on her face.
“Do you have a fever or something? Oh, I guess you are just a little overdressed for today. Well, I can’t blame you… who would have thought it would hit the mid eighties just a couple of weeks before Valentine’s Day!”
“Yeah, I know. Maybe I should pay more attention to the weather reports.
Listen, do you have anything in your locker you could lend me, so I can get changed?”
I hated to ask, but my choice of wardrobe was becoming rather unbearable. I couldn’t see myself making it through the rest of the day in my current state of dress. Alicia seemed to consider for a moment.
“I have a study period right now, but I’m afraid you are going to be late for your next class. If we hurry, I think I can hook you up with something.”
Damn, she was right. No doubt about it, I would never make it on time if I went with Alicia to her locker, then into the toilets to get changed.
Every moment I pondered this dilemma, another minute slipped by before the bell would ring again. However, in my confusion and indecision, Alicia reached out and grabbed my arm and started pulling me down the hallway. She was much stronger than me, so it really took no effort. I guess she made up my mind for me!
Hers was at the end of the last bank of lockers along the wall. It was around a bend of the main corridor, and we had to pass by only one classroom slowly filling up with students. There was a stairwell close at hand, which led to the floor where my next class was. But that meant I would have to run to the toilets first to get changed, and then back here to ascend to the second floor of the school. I felt like I was running a relay race. To make matters worse, I was positively chaffing beneath my oppressive clothing.
Alicia manipulated her locker combination with deft fingers, and in no time at all the metal door was flung open. She pulled out a red duffle bag, which was obviously where she had an extra change of clothes, or maybe her gym stuff. I don’t know why I never carried a spare set in my locker. Well, I didn’t have gym today, but regardless… how come other girls seem to set up their lockers like a closet away from home?
“OK, I have these flip-flops,” my friend was taking charge and addressing me as though she was my mother! “So kick of your sneakers and socks and let your poor feet air out…”
I did as I was told, and furthermore proceeded to pull off my sweatshirt. This, I gratefully discarded and relished the air on my overheated flesh. I had not worn an undershirt, but instead a sports bra. It wasn’t anything special or lacy, just a plain white halter top that had a clasp in the front.
“All right now, off with those jeans… I have some baggy shorts that will be so much more a relief for you!”
I caught myself, just as I was about to unsnap the button. “But Alicia, can’t you just give me your stuff and I’ll get changed in the girls room?” My friend blinked once at me, as if that was the stupidest thing she had ever heard. “No time for that, silly, you are going to be late enough as it is. Now drop your pants!”
Looking over my shoulder, I saw that this corner of the hall was indeed deserted. Obviously Alicia wasn’t trying to humiliate me, but was abrupt in her tone and mannerisms because she was worried about me getting in trouble. Maybe she wasn’t such a bad friend after all. With shaking fingers (I don’t know why my hands were suddenly shaking) I popped the button out and slid the coarse material down my slender legs.
Oh my God! I’m sixty feet outside an open classroom, and I’m standing here in bra and panties!
“Finally, I can let you wear this T-Shirt… um, panties too, Erica.” What? I don’t believe my friend just said that.
“Come on, now. The shorts I am letting you borrow are practically swimming trunks. They have a liner inside, and the material is light.
But you shouldn’t wear any underwear with them”
That made sense, I guess. I mean, I hadn’t really seen these shorts of hers yet. But what could I do? She was nice enough to be lending me these things in the first place. I suppose that will teach me to pay better attention to the weather reports. Biting my lower lip (not my lower lips!) I hooked my thumbs inside the waistband and slid my panties to the floor. As soon as I stepped out of them, Alicia reach down and snatched the white material off the ground.
I was conscious of my bare feet on the cold tiles of the hallway. It felt incredibly good, and a drop of moisture formed inside my shaved pussy. However, my initial reflex was to slap my hands on my exposed cheeks. Not that such an effort would cover anything, but I could see no one was in front of me except for Alicia. It was from any wandering bodies that might round the corner or step out of a classroom that I sought to conceal my naked ass.
“This will never do,” I heard my friend’s voice, then like a snake striking to bite, her hand reach out to unclasp my bra. The move took me by surprise, and she easily had it open then off my flailing arms completely. Leaving me, completely nude…
“Alicia!” I whispered harshly. I hunched over slightly, but there was nowhere to hide. My small tits were free, and as I brought my hands up to cup them, my nipples hardened instantly. I could sense my body blushing, as my engorged pussy lips puffed out, my butt was turning from pink to red. I even spun around on a bare heel, disorientated, and anyone who stepped into this dead-end corridor would have gotten a full frontal flash!
When I turned around again, Alicia had a playful smile on her face. “I can’t wait to tell Lisa I stripped you naked in the hall way! And it was so easy, too. You know, you are running late already… maybe I should let you go to class naked!”
With that, the bell rang signaling that classes had begun. It sounded like a thousand alarms in my head. A door slammed behind me… I almost came on the spot.
“OK, Erica, don’t have an orgasm or anything! Here, take these…” With that, Alicia tossed the promised set of clothes at me, then started on her way to the cafeteria.
“See you later,” she called back in farewell.
I hate it when they say that. They always emphasize the /see/ as if exposing me is all part of a big game. I was breathless enough as it was, and the thoughts of what the rest of the day might have in store me certainly had my juices flowing. Quickly, I pulled on the shorts and immediately discovered they were a size to big. Damn! I would have to keep the front cinched close in my grip to keep them from falling down.
Maybe I could find a safety pin…
But there was no time for that now. I had to work my way into Alicia’s T-shirt with one free arm, then stepped into the flip-flops on the floor. And that was it. That was my attire for the day: a T-shirt and a pair of trunks that could slip off at any moment. This was not helping my overheated state of arousal. And here I thought changing would find me relief! Nevertheless, I picked up my books in my one good arm and headed off to my English class. The flip-flops slapped foolishly all the way up the stairs.
By the time I made it to my classroom, I must have been ten minutes late already. The teacher glared at me as I practically slid through the open doorway.
“Having problems, Erica?” he intoned sounding none to pleased.
Pitifully I replied, “Um, sorry… yeah, I wasn’t feeling well.” It was then that I noticed all my snickering classmates were lined up along one side of the room against the blackboard, as if this was a criminal profiling or something. I had a sudden vision that came to me unbidden, of me standing up there being strip searched in front of everyone! I know I was already flushing from the exertion of getting up here… I hope no one sensed my arousal. The teacher must have sensed my confusion, as he explained with a sigh of annoyance.
“As you know, Erica, I am very concerned about your class’s preparation for the upcoming SAT exams. Do you remember when you were in third grade and your class would have a Spelling Bee? Well this is a special Vocabulary Bee to help you on the verbal section of the exam. Now just move to the end of the line… you have already missed one round!” I simply nodded in embarrassment and shuffled down an aisle between desks and placed myself next to the last student in the line. I could hear the teacher droning on with his little exercise; announcing a word most of us have never heard before, and expecting the student to respond by giving the definition. But I was only half listening. My heart was still beating fast, and I was only vaguely aware of my surroundings.
“Hello, Erica,” purred the voice of person next to me.
Oh no! It was Lisa the Bitch! Why the hell did she have to be standing here at the end? She would only be a distraction. I knew no good could come of this.
“My, those are loose shorts you are wearing today!” I opened my mouth, but could only let out a gasp, as Lisa had the audacity to stick a finger inside the elastic band of the trunks I was wearing. I felt her touch my flesh and shivered. What was she going to do, pull them down right here in class? I clutched the front of the material, tightly bunched up in my fist. Lisa, however, only worked her hand behind my back… reaching deeper and pressing her palm against my cheek. She had a lot of room to work with inside these shorts! What’s worse, I felt my own grip of the material loosening. Then, I couldn’t believe what she did next. She nearly inserted her index finger into my butt, tracing a line up the crack! I almost fainted; I think I let out a soft moan…
“Coerce,” came the monotone voice of the teacher.
Without missing a beat, Lisa smiled up at him and said, “Coerce… to force or compel someone to do something against his or her will.” “Very good,” the teacher remarked, “But that was an easy one, Lisa.” I was in another world at this point, trying to piece together the voices I could hear, and the emotions and wild thrill I felt surging through my body. I knew I had to get away from Lisa, as I was getting too worked up.
“Tintinnabulation,” the teacher announced dryly.
Oh my God, it was my turn! What was that word? I just stared at him with a blank look on my face.
“Come on now, Erica, what does Tintinnabulation mean?” I opened my mouth, but couldn’t speak. I only shook my head. For some reason, it seemed I had never been so ashamed. If only my teacher know how wet I was down there. It’s a good thing these shorts have a liner!
“Well, have you any idea? No, I suppose not. All right, Erica, you may return to your seat. But I want you to take out your vocabulary book and begin writing out definitions. And then write a sentence using each word.” I bowed my head and began padding across the classroom. My desk was on the other side in the corner. A quick glance revealed that I was the first person eliminated. I felt so stupid. But it’s not like other people were having their anus manipulated! This was so humiliating.
I quickly sank into my seat, oblivious of the giggling from my fellow classmates. At least I was away from that bitch and her prying hand. And it actually felt good to be isolated, with no one else around to bother me. I found I was able to focus my energy in the task at hand, taking out my book and spiral loose-leaf binder. Dutifully I began to copy the multi-syllable and foreign sounding words, and it helped take my mind off of what I had just been through. Soon, I was lost in concentration and the teacher’s resuming Vocabulary Bee was no more of a concern.
“Stupid SAT… they are trying to do away with these exams, anyway!” grumbled a voice slouching down in the desk to the right of me. “Well, I guess I get to spend some time with you, Erica!”
I casually turned my head, and was surprised to see Carrie, one of Lisa’s friends, smiling at me. I hadn’t seen her when I first entered the classroom, but then again, that was under vexing conditions. And I didn’t really take the time to scan the line-up of students against the wall. She must have just been eliminated… but I wondered if she didn’t mess up on purpose.
“Nice outfit. Looks like you are ready for the beach… or the water park!” “Yeah,” I mumbled, suddenly self-conscious of my white shirt, orange shorts, and flip-flops. “This is some weather we’re having.” I don’t know why my tone was conversational. I didn’t feel like talking to her.
“Hmm… you know, if we were at the beach or a water park, you could probably kick these off once you got comfortable.”
Following her gaze, I realized she was talking about my footwear, my feet being propped up on the back of the vacant seat in front of me. For some reason, I wiggled my toes invitingly. Before I knew it, Carrie chanced to get up out of her seat with the teacher’s back to us, reached over and pulled off Alicia’s flip-flops. I could have said something, yelled or called the teacher’s attention, but I kept silent.
“Much better,” Carrie commented once she sat back down. It’s as though she was finding relief vicariously through me. (Vicariously… I think that’s an SAT word.) She pulled out her books and pen in order to start on the same assignment that was given to me. A small part of me was disappointed that she took no interest in going further. I reached forward to idly caress my bare leg, but received no reaction. With a shrug, I returned to my own class work.
I wasn’t really keeping track of time. I think this is a forty or fifty minute period. It always seemed to drag on forever. I know some of the students had a joke that a minute inside this English class was the equivalent of an hour of “real time”. So if there were ten minutes left in the class, you would groan and say there are still ten hours to go!
At this point, my mind was pretty much drifting and my pen had ceased writing sentences, instead preoccupied with making doodles and squiggly marks.
A light finger upon the naked soles of my feet quickly brought my head up with a jerk.
“Hello, Erica!”
Lisa had taken the seat of the desk in front of me. That wasn’t even her desk! But apparently we three girls were the only students eliminated so far, and the teacher was utterly absorbed in his little game. She sat reverse style in the chair, her arms folded on the top of the back.
“So where did you get these ridiculous shorts,” Lisa continued in deceptively friendly tones.
“They… they’re Alicia’s,” I stammered.
The bossy blonde seemed to ponder this for a moment, then said, “Ah, Alicia. I might have known. She has been a good mommy, hasn’t she… dressing you up in between classes.”
I swallowed a lump in my throat… what was I feeling? Fear or excitement… I’ve been here before, and I know that look in Lisa’s eye. But we were in a classroom full of students, for crying out loud! And the teacher was present! Still, she continued to lecture me as she smiled wickedly.
“You know, Erica, when my hand was inside those shorts, they felt a little damp. It’s not nice to spoil the clothes your friends lend to you; not a nice way to show your appreciation.”
“What… what should I do,” I asked in a numb, almost detached voice.
Here, Carrie leaned over and interjected, “You should take them off!” My hands rested on top of my desk, lying on top the books and paper of which I had no longer any thought. “I can’t do that…” Well, that much was true. There was simply no way I could bring myself to remove the only covering I had beneath my waist, leaving me bottomless. I couldn’t, but Lisa could…
She started slowly, just reaching out a hand and testing the material between her thumb and index finger. She gave a little tug. Getting a better grip, Lisa tugged some more. My own hands remained in clear view, giving no sign of resistance or movement except maybe for a slight tremble. The only voices I heard were the sound of the teacher selecting a new word, a student’s rote response; and to me, these were unintelligible noises. I felt fabric moving slightly down my hips, but not much.
“Lift up a little,” Carrie coaxed from the side.
As if helpless to disobey a spoken command, I raised my butt off the chair, allowing Lisa to pull the trunks further down my legs. When I lowered myself again, my naked ass came in contact with the cool hardness of the seat. I gasped… then I looked down to see the last of Alicia’s borrowed shorts disappear off my feet. Lisa chuckled and folded them on top of the desk where she was sitting.
Oh no! I thought, my heart and mind racing. My pussy is completely on display! Lisa could see my pussy! Thank goodness the class was congregated entirely on the opposite side of the room, and the teacher had no clue what was going on. Also, Carrie sitting across from me essentially blocked the view from that direction. Nevertheless, she managed to lean over and steal a glance between my legs.
“Still bald as a baby,” Carrie observed.
“And leaking like a faucet,” Lisa added.
“Can… I have the shorts back, please…” I desperately wanted to stick a finger in my gaping slit, but I only pleaded, “This is so embarrassing!” “Looks to me like you are enjoying it,” Lisa observed. “Besides, we’re still having fun… why stop here?”
I was really nervous, but I was also really horny. Somehow I managed to squeak, “What do you mean by that?”
In reply, Lisa gave Carrie a knowing smile. But Carrie only shook her head in disbelief, “No, you can’t do that… you’ll get caught for sure!
All right then, I dare you.”
Lisa made a survey of the room. Another student had been eliminated, but he was at a desk all the way on the other side, near where the others were still lined up. The teacher of course was efficiently spouting out his litany of vocabulary words, pleased with the number of his pupils that could give accurate definitions. Apparently, those who could not were already dismissed and forgotten. And that suited Lisa just fine.
Swinging her long legs around the chair, she slowly stood up and crept behind my seat. I was mesmerized by the sight of the tops of my naked thighs in front of me, and the euphoric feeling of nothing concealing my bare pussy. When Lisa put her hands at my sides and began lifting from the bottom of my T-Shirt, all I could do was raise my own arms to facilitate this last article being pulled over my head. I shook my hair out, and in a blink of an eye, Lisa was back sitting in front of me.
I turned my head and saw a bare shoulder. Turning to my right, I saw another bare shoulder and a grinning Carrie. I brought a disbelieving hand to my chest, tracing a line down the cleavage between my small but perky breasts. My knuckles grazed a protruding nipple, stiff like an elongated eraser head. Oh my God… I was completely naked in my English classroom!
“There,” Lisa said in self-satisfaction. “I’d like to see Alicia top that!” “I bet her clit is enormous,” Carrie whispered excitedly.
It was, and it was begging to be flicked and played with. And then my heart almost stopped beating, when I heard the voice of the teacher raised in our direction. He did not move from his position, only half-turned his head to look over his shoulder.
“Young ladies! You are supposed to be working on improving your vocabulary skills! Do I need to separate you three?”
No! Don’t separate us! If Lisa and Carrie were to move, I would lose my shield of bodies. I would be totally exposed and the entire class would see that I was bare-assed nude!
“I was just asking for some help,” Lisa called back. “Sorry, we will be more quiet.”
That seemed to settle the teacher’s concern. He resumed his Vocabulary Bee without further pause. And that left Lisa to bear her full attention on me.
“All right, Erica. I want you masturbate yourself right now. You know you want to…”
“Lisa, her nipples are so long! And I can smell her musty juices,” Carrie spoke as if enthralled.
I squeezed my tits with both hands, but more so to keep from doing what Lisa commanded. I shook my head defiantly.
But she seemed only amused. Flipping her hair over a shoulder, she explained, “I can always let Carrie stimulate you. I know she’s been dying to get her finger on your clit.”
Well, that decided it for me. I know I didn’t want to cum right here in class and in front of these two, but I definitely did not want to be brought to orgasm by another girl! With one hand still firmly latched onto a breast, the other sank down my trim belly and touched my swollen vulva. I nearly exploded on contact. But my body would not allow such an early release. As I thumbed my clit and inserted a finger, I found myself raising both legs in front of me; raising both legs into Lisa’s clutches. She watched as I toyed myself, trying to stifle my moans of pleasure, as my tongue licked my parched lips. Lisa held me spread open, and even sucked a toe devilishly.
That was when my hips buckled, my body convulsed, and Carrie had to literally hold my seat still to keep it from making too much noise. With a whimper of bottled ecstasy, I came multiple times, creaming the chair, and cum running down my leg.
And then Lisa tossed the shorts and T-Shirt onto my desk. “Well, they were already damp. I suppose it makes no difference now. I’ll have to tell Alicia she missed quite a show!”
Both Lisa and Carrie returned to their books as if nothing had happened.
But there was still a charge of sexual excitement in the air, I could feel it! And the aroma of my juices was powerful. I was left in a daze to pull on the trunks and T-shirt. I even found the flip-flops on the floor for me to easily slip on my feet. Still flushed, I know I must have looked like hell.
The teacher turned his head to check on us as another student was eliminated from the Bee. Then spying me disheveled in the corner he said, “Erica… if you really don’t feel well, you should have gone straight to the nurse’s office!”
But I wasn’t interested in going to the nurse’s office. I was already dreaming about what would happen to me in my next class… THE END
by AMERICAN COWBOY
The day turned out to be very mild, much too mild for the beginning of February. In fact, it was absolutely hot, which sucked because I had long ago put away my summer clothes. Of course, it was also too late before I came to this conclusion, having suffered through my first period class in those jeans that had extra heavy denim, and my oversized sweatshirt. When the bell rang, I bolted out of my seat and out the classroom… flustered and stifled from the heat. I felt like I was suffocating.
“Hey, Erica… you don’t look so good.”
That was Alicia, exiting a classroom on the other side of the corridor, and coming up to greet me. We used to be the best of friends, although things had grown a little cooler between the two of us. Ever since I noticed a pattern of unfortunate events occurring when we were together, and since she had been becoming chummier with that bitch, Lisa, I had started to keep some distance from her. But now she approached me with a look of genuine concern on her face.
“Do you have a fever or something? Oh, I guess you are just a little overdressed for today. Well, I can’t blame you… who would have thought it would hit the mid eighties just a couple of weeks before Valentine’s Day!”
“Yeah, I know. Maybe I should pay more attention to the weather reports.
Listen, do you have anything in your locker you could lend me, so I can get changed?”
I hated to ask, but my choice of wardrobe was becoming rather unbearable. I couldn’t see myself making it through the rest of the day in my current state of dress. Alicia seemed to consider for a moment.
“I have a study period right now, but I’m afraid you are going to be late for your next class. If we hurry, I think I can hook you up with something.”
Damn, she was right. No doubt about it, I would never make it on time if I went with Alicia to her locker, then into the toilets to get changed.
Every moment I pondered this dilemma, another minute slipped by before the bell would ring again. However, in my confusion and indecision, Alicia reached out and grabbed my arm and started pulling me down the hallway. She was much stronger than me, so it really took no effort. I guess she made up my mind for me!
Hers was at the end of the last bank of lockers along the wall. It was around a bend of the main corridor, and we had to pass by only one classroom slowly filling up with students. There was a stairwell close at hand, which led to the floor where my next class was. But that meant I would have to run to the toilets first to get changed, and then back here to ascend to the second floor of the school. I felt like I was running a relay race. To make matters worse, I was positively chaffing beneath my oppressive clothing.
Alicia manipulated her locker combination with deft fingers, and in no time at all the metal door was flung open. She pulled out a red duffle bag, which was obviously where she had an extra change of clothes, or maybe her gym stuff. I don’t know why I never carried a spare set in my locker. Well, I didn’t have gym today, but regardless… how come other girls seem to set up their lockers like a closet away from home?
“OK, I have these flip-flops,” my friend was taking charge and addressing me as though she was my mother! “So kick of your sneakers and socks and let your poor feet air out…”
I did as I was told, and furthermore proceeded to pull off my sweatshirt. This, I gratefully discarded and relished the air on my overheated flesh. I had not worn an undershirt, but instead a sports bra. It wasn’t anything special or lacy, just a plain white halter top that had a clasp in the front.
“All right now, off with those jeans… I have some baggy shorts that will be so much more a relief for you!”
I caught myself, just as I was about to unsnap the button. “But Alicia, can’t you just give me your stuff and I’ll get changed in the girls room?” My friend blinked once at me, as if that was the stupidest thing she had ever heard. “No time for that, silly, you are going to be late enough as it is. Now drop your pants!”
Looking over my shoulder, I saw that this corner of the hall was indeed deserted. Obviously Alicia wasn’t trying to humiliate me, but was abrupt in her tone and mannerisms because she was worried about me getting in trouble. Maybe she wasn’t such a bad friend after all. With shaking fingers (I don’t know why my hands were suddenly shaking) I popped the button out and slid the coarse material down my slender legs.
Oh my God! I’m sixty feet outside an open classroom, and I’m standing here in bra and panties!
“Finally, I can let you wear this T-Shirt… um, panties too, Erica.” What? I don’t believe my friend just said that.
“Come on, now. The shorts I am letting you borrow are practically swimming trunks. They have a liner inside, and the material is light.
But you shouldn’t wear any underwear with them”
That made sense, I guess. I mean, I hadn’t really seen these shorts of hers yet. But what could I do? She was nice enough to be lending me these things in the first place. I suppose that will teach me to pay better attention to the weather reports. Biting my lower lip (not my lower lips!) I hooked my thumbs inside the waistband and slid my panties to the floor. As soon as I stepped out of them, Alicia reach down and snatched the white material off the ground.
I was conscious of my bare feet on the cold tiles of the hallway. It felt incredibly good, and a drop of moisture formed inside my shaved pussy. However, my initial reflex was to slap my hands on my exposed cheeks. Not that such an effort would cover anything, but I could see no one was in front of me except for Alicia. It was from any wandering bodies that might round the corner or step out of a classroom that I sought to conceal my naked ass.
“This will never do,” I heard my friend’s voice, then like a snake striking to bite, her hand reach out to unclasp my bra. The move took me by surprise, and she easily had it open then off my flailing arms completely. Leaving me, completely nude…
“Alicia!” I whispered harshly. I hunched over slightly, but there was nowhere to hide. My small tits were free, and as I brought my hands up to cup them, my nipples hardened instantly. I could sense my body blushing, as my engorged pussy lips puffed out, my butt was turning from pink to red. I even spun around on a bare heel, disorientated, and anyone who stepped into this dead-end corridor would have gotten a full frontal flash!
When I turned around again, Alicia had a playful smile on her face. “I can’t wait to tell Lisa I stripped you naked in the hall way! And it was so easy, too. You know, you are running late already… maybe I should let you go to class naked!”
With that, the bell rang signaling that classes had begun. It sounded like a thousand alarms in my head. A door slammed behind me… I almost came on the spot.
“OK, Erica, don’t have an orgasm or anything! Here, take these…” With that, Alicia tossed the promised set of clothes at me, then started on her way to the cafeteria.
“See you later,” she called back in farewell.
I hate it when they say that. They always emphasize the /see/ as if exposing me is all part of a big game. I was breathless enough as it was, and the thoughts of what the rest of the day might have in store me certainly had my juices flowing. Quickly, I pulled on the shorts and immediately discovered they were a size to big. Damn! I would have to keep the front cinched close in my grip to keep them from falling down.
Maybe I could find a safety pin…
But there was no time for that now. I had to work my way into Alicia’s T-shirt with one free arm, then stepped into the flip-flops on the floor. And that was it. That was my attire for the day: a T-shirt and a pair of trunks that could slip off at any moment. This was not helping my overheated state of arousal. And here I thought changing would find me relief! Nevertheless, I picked up my books in my one good arm and headed off to my English class. The flip-flops slapped foolishly all the way up the stairs.
By the time I made it to my classroom, I must have been ten minutes late already. The teacher glared at me as I practically slid through the open doorway.
“Having problems, Erica?” he intoned sounding none to pleased.
Pitifully I replied, “Um, sorry… yeah, I wasn’t feeling well.” It was then that I noticed all my snickering classmates were lined up along one side of the room against the blackboard, as if this was a criminal profiling or something. I had a sudden vision that came to me unbidden, of me standing up there being strip searched in front of everyone! I know I was already flushing from the exertion of getting up here… I hope no one sensed my arousal. The teacher must have sensed my confusion, as he explained with a sigh of annoyance.
“As you know, Erica, I am very concerned about your class’s preparation for the upcoming SAT exams. Do you remember when you were in third grade and your class would have a Spelling Bee? Well this is a special Vocabulary Bee to help you on the verbal section of the exam. Now just move to the end of the line… you have already missed one round!” I simply nodded in embarrassment and shuffled down an aisle between desks and placed myself next to the last student in the line. I could hear the teacher droning on with his little exercise; announcing a word most of us have never heard before, and expecting the student to respond by giving the definition. But I was only half listening. My heart was still beating fast, and I was only vaguely aware of my surroundings.
“Hello, Erica,” purred the voice of person next to me.
Oh no! It was Lisa the Bitch! Why the hell did she have to be standing here at the end? She would only be a distraction. I knew no good could come of this.
“My, those are loose shorts you are wearing today!” I opened my mouth, but could only let out a gasp, as Lisa had the audacity to stick a finger inside the elastic band of the trunks I was wearing. I felt her touch my flesh and shivered. What was she going to do, pull them down right here in class? I clutched the front of the material, tightly bunched up in my fist. Lisa, however, only worked her hand behind my back… reaching deeper and pressing her palm against my cheek. She had a lot of room to work with inside these shorts! What’s worse, I felt my own grip of the material loosening. Then, I couldn’t believe what she did next. She nearly inserted her index finger into my butt, tracing a line up the crack! I almost fainted; I think I let out a soft moan…
“Coerce,” came the monotone voice of the teacher.
Without missing a beat, Lisa smiled up at him and said, “Coerce… to force or compel someone to do something against his or her will.” “Very good,” the teacher remarked, “But that was an easy one, Lisa.” I was in another world at this point, trying to piece together the voices I could hear, and the emotions and wild thrill I felt surging through my body. I knew I had to get away from Lisa, as I was getting too worked up.
“Tintinnabulation,” the teacher announced dryly.
Oh my God, it was my turn! What was that word? I just stared at him with a blank look on my face.
“Come on now, Erica, what does Tintinnabulation mean?” I opened my mouth, but couldn’t speak. I only shook my head. For some reason, it seemed I had never been so ashamed. If only my teacher know how wet I was down there. It’s a good thing these shorts have a liner!
“Well, have you any idea? No, I suppose not. All right, Erica, you may return to your seat. But I want you to take out your vocabulary book and begin writing out definitions. And then write a sentence using each word.” I bowed my head and began padding across the classroom. My desk was on the other side in the corner. A quick glance revealed that I was the first person eliminated. I felt so stupid. But it’s not like other people were having their anus manipulated! This was so humiliating.
I quickly sank into my seat, oblivious of the giggling from my fellow classmates. At least I was away from that bitch and her prying hand. And it actually felt good to be isolated, with no one else around to bother me. I found I was able to focus my energy in the task at hand, taking out my book and spiral loose-leaf binder. Dutifully I began to copy the multi-syllable and foreign sounding words, and it helped take my mind off of what I had just been through. Soon, I was lost in concentration and the teacher’s resuming Vocabulary Bee was no more of a concern.
“Stupid SAT… they are trying to do away with these exams, anyway!” grumbled a voice slouching down in the desk to the right of me. “Well, I guess I get to spend some time with you, Erica!”
I casually turned my head, and was surprised to see Carrie, one of Lisa’s friends, smiling at me. I hadn’t seen her when I first entered the classroom, but then again, that was under vexing conditions. And I didn’t really take the time to scan the line-up of students against the wall. She must have just been eliminated… but I wondered if she didn’t mess up on purpose.
“Nice outfit. Looks like you are ready for the beach… or the water park!” “Yeah,” I mumbled, suddenly self-conscious of my white shirt, orange shorts, and flip-flops. “This is some weather we’re having.” I don’t know why my tone was conversational. I didn’t feel like talking to her.
“Hmm… you know, if we were at the beach or a water park, you could probably kick these off once you got comfortable.”
Following her gaze, I realized she was talking about my footwear, my feet being propped up on the back of the vacant seat in front of me. For some reason, I wiggled my toes invitingly. Before I knew it, Carrie chanced to get up out of her seat with the teacher’s back to us, reached over and pulled off Alicia’s flip-flops. I could have said something, yelled or called the teacher’s attention, but I kept silent.
“Much better,” Carrie commented once she sat back down. It’s as though she was finding relief vicariously through me. (Vicariously… I think that’s an SAT word.) She pulled out her books and pen in order to start on the same assignment that was given to me. A small part of me was disappointed that she took no interest in going further. I reached forward to idly caress my bare leg, but received no reaction. With a shrug, I returned to my own class work.
I wasn’t really keeping track of time. I think this is a forty or fifty minute period. It always seemed to drag on forever. I know some of the students had a joke that a minute inside this English class was the equivalent of an hour of “real time”. So if there were ten minutes left in the class, you would groan and say there are still ten hours to go!
At this point, my mind was pretty much drifting and my pen had ceased writing sentences, instead preoccupied with making doodles and squiggly marks.
A light finger upon the naked soles of my feet quickly brought my head up with a jerk.
“Hello, Erica!”
Lisa had taken the seat of the desk in front of me. That wasn’t even her desk! But apparently we three girls were the only students eliminated so far, and the teacher was utterly absorbed in his little game. She sat reverse style in the chair, her arms folded on the top of the back.
“So where did you get these ridiculous shorts,” Lisa continued in deceptively friendly tones.
“They… they’re Alicia’s,” I stammered.
The bossy blonde seemed to ponder this for a moment, then said, “Ah, Alicia. I might have known. She has been a good mommy, hasn’t she… dressing you up in between classes.”
I swallowed a lump in my throat… what was I feeling? Fear or excitement… I’ve been here before, and I know that look in Lisa’s eye. But we were in a classroom full of students, for crying out loud! And the teacher was present! Still, she continued to lecture me as she smiled wickedly.
“You know, Erica, when my hand was inside those shorts, they felt a little damp. It’s not nice to spoil the clothes your friends lend to you; not a nice way to show your appreciation.”
“What… what should I do,” I asked in a numb, almost detached voice.
Here, Carrie leaned over and interjected, “You should take them off!” My hands rested on top of my desk, lying on top the books and paper of which I had no longer any thought. “I can’t do that…” Well, that much was true. There was simply no way I could bring myself to remove the only covering I had beneath my waist, leaving me bottomless. I couldn’t, but Lisa could…
She started slowly, just reaching out a hand and testing the material between her thumb and index finger. She gave a little tug. Getting a better grip, Lisa tugged some more. My own hands remained in clear view, giving no sign of resistance or movement except maybe for a slight tremble. The only voices I heard were the sound of the teacher selecting a new word, a student’s rote response; and to me, these were unintelligible noises. I felt fabric moving slightly down my hips, but not much.
“Lift up a little,” Carrie coaxed from the side.
As if helpless to disobey a spoken command, I raised my butt off the chair, allowing Lisa to pull the trunks further down my legs. When I lowered myself again, my naked ass came in contact with the cool hardness of the seat. I gasped… then I looked down to see the last of Alicia’s borrowed shorts disappear off my feet. Lisa chuckled and folded them on top of the desk where she was sitting.
Oh no! I thought, my heart and mind racing. My pussy is completely on display! Lisa could see my pussy! Thank goodness the class was congregated entirely on the opposite side of the room, and the teacher had no clue what was going on. Also, Carrie sitting across from me essentially blocked the view from that direction. Nevertheless, she managed to lean over and steal a glance between my legs.
“Still bald as a baby,” Carrie observed.
“And leaking like a faucet,” Lisa added.
“Can… I have the shorts back, please…” I desperately wanted to stick a finger in my gaping slit, but I only pleaded, “This is so embarrassing!” “Looks to me like you are enjoying it,” Lisa observed. “Besides, we’re still having fun… why stop here?”
I was really nervous, but I was also really horny. Somehow I managed to squeak, “What do you mean by that?”
In reply, Lisa gave Carrie a knowing smile. But Carrie only shook her head in disbelief, “No, you can’t do that… you’ll get caught for sure!
All right then, I dare you.”
Lisa made a survey of the room. Another student had been eliminated, but he was at a desk all the way on the other side, near where the others were still lined up. The teacher of course was efficiently spouting out his litany of vocabulary words, pleased with the number of his pupils that could give accurate definitions. Apparently, those who could not were already dismissed and forgotten. And that suited Lisa just fine.
Swinging her long legs around the chair, she slowly stood up and crept behind my seat. I was mesmerized by the sight of the tops of my naked thighs in front of me, and the euphoric feeling of nothing concealing my bare pussy. When Lisa put her hands at my sides and began lifting from the bottom of my T-Shirt, all I could do was raise my own arms to facilitate this last article being pulled over my head. I shook my hair out, and in a blink of an eye, Lisa was back sitting in front of me.
I turned my head and saw a bare shoulder. Turning to my right, I saw another bare shoulder and a grinning Carrie. I brought a disbelieving hand to my chest, tracing a line down the cleavage between my small but perky breasts. My knuckles grazed a protruding nipple, stiff like an elongated eraser head. Oh my God… I was completely naked in my English classroom!
“There,” Lisa said in self-satisfaction. “I’d like to see Alicia top that!” “I bet her clit is enormous,” Carrie whispered excitedly.
It was, and it was begging to be flicked and played with. And then my heart almost stopped beating, when I heard the voice of the teacher raised in our direction. He did not move from his position, only half-turned his head to look over his shoulder.
“Young ladies! You are supposed to be working on improving your vocabulary skills! Do I need to separate you three?”
No! Don’t separate us! If Lisa and Carrie were to move, I would lose my shield of bodies. I would be totally exposed and the entire class would see that I was bare-assed nude!
“I was just asking for some help,” Lisa called back. “Sorry, we will be more quiet.”
That seemed to settle the teacher’s concern. He resumed his Vocabulary Bee without further pause. And that left Lisa to bear her full attention on me.
“All right, Erica. I want you masturbate yourself right now. You know you want to…”
“Lisa, her nipples are so long! And I can smell her musty juices,” Carrie spoke as if enthralled.
I squeezed my tits with both hands, but more so to keep from doing what Lisa commanded. I shook my head defiantly.
But she seemed only amused. Flipping her hair over a shoulder, she explained, “I can always let Carrie stimulate you. I know she’s been dying to get her finger on your clit.”
Well, that decided it for me. I know I didn’t want to cum right here in class and in front of these two, but I definitely did not want to be brought to orgasm by another girl! With one hand still firmly latched onto a breast, the other sank down my trim belly and touched my swollen vulva. I nearly exploded on contact. But my body would not allow such an early release. As I thumbed my clit and inserted a finger, I found myself raising both legs in front of me; raising both legs into Lisa’s clutches. She watched as I toyed myself, trying to stifle my moans of pleasure, as my tongue licked my parched lips. Lisa held me spread open, and even sucked a toe devilishly.
That was when my hips buckled, my body convulsed, and Carrie had to literally hold my seat still to keep it from making too much noise. With a whimper of bottled ecstasy, I came multiple times, creaming the chair, and cum running down my leg.
And then Lisa tossed the shorts and T-Shirt onto my desk. “Well, they were already damp. I suppose it makes no difference now. I’ll have to tell Alicia she missed quite a show!”
Both Lisa and Carrie returned to their books as if nothing had happened.
But there was still a charge of sexual excitement in the air, I could feel it! And the aroma of my juices was powerful. I was left in a daze to pull on the trunks and T-shirt. I even found the flip-flops on the floor for me to easily slip on my feet. Still flushed, I know I must have looked like hell.
The teacher turned his head to check on us as another student was eliminated from the Bee. Then spying me disheveled in the corner he said, “Erica… if you really don’t feel well, you should have gone straight to the nurse’s office!”
But I wasn’t interested in going to the nurse’s office. I was already dreaming about what would happen to me in my next class… THE END
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Erica at the Assembly
By Robert
After that day in early February nothing happened to me for at least a few days. I didn’t finish telling you what happened that day but don’t worry once I get up the nerve I’ll tell you what happened the rest of the day.
Let me tell you what happened to me today while it’s still fresh in my mind.
Today was going well. At 10 o’clock there was an announcement on the loudspeaker. There was to be an assembly in the auditorium for the whole school at noon. The principal Mr. Miller was going to tell us about the Valentine’s Day Party and Dance we were going to have on this coming Monday, Valentine‘s day. Apparently the whole school had done so well on the new nation wide placement test he was going to devote all of Valentine’s Day to having fun as a reward.
I went to the auditorium early and I found a spot by myself but a few minutes after I sat down I saw Lisa, Carrie and their new best friend Alicia walking towards where I was sitting. Carrie sat on one side of me, Lisa sat on the other and Alicia sat behind me.
I now realized Alicia was the one who started all this stripping business. Alicia was never my friend. How she tricked me at the water park by pretending to be my friend. All this time I trusted her and all she wanted to do was strip me naked and then humiliate me in front of everyone at school. Like I was her pet and she was showing me off. I wish I could strip her naked right now as revenge.
I didn’t want to sit with them so I tried to get up and change seats but Lisa grabbed one arm Carrie the other arm and Alicia pushed my shoulder down so I couldn’t move.
In a few minutes the lights went off and Mr. Miller took the stage. A few of the teaches were sitting in chairs on the stage. The rest were walking around the auditorium. When the lights went off Lisa and Carrie started to tickle me.
I burst out laughing and Mrs. Green came right over.
“Erica, you must be quite while Mr. Miller is talking.”
“But, they…”
“No buts young lady, you know the rules”
Then she walked away.
They waiting a few minutes and started to tickle me again. I started to laugh right away.
As soon as I started to laugh the teacher, Mrs. Green came right back over.
“I told you young lady to be quite. If I hear anymore from you it’s detention for a week. You don’t want that do you?”
“No mam” I answered.
“Good. Now sit there without out moving or making any noise until the end of the assembly.”
“Yes mam.”
They started as soon as the teacher walked away.
“now Erica, you heard what Mrs. Green said, you must sit there without moving until the end of assembly.” Lisa said.
“and if you make any noise or move we’ll tell Mrs. Green.” Carrie laughed.
“And you’ll get a whole week worth of detention” added Alicia.
“Too bad it couldn’t be naked detention” Laughed Lisa
“But maybe she could be naked at assembly” Suggested Alicia my former best friend.
I had chosen to be a little bit daring that day. I wore my usual sneakers and white socks but I had decided to wear a cute plaid skirt, and a white men’s oxford button up shirt. I was wearing a cute matching bra and panty set. I had started to wear more grown up underwear now that I was getting seen in it more than I ever thought possible.
I felt Lisa’s finger slid across my plaid wool skirt down my naked leg and to my sneaker. She untied one of my sneakers. I felt her slid it off and then she held it up and I watched as she handed it to Alicia sitting behind me.
Carrie started to slid her fingers down my other side until she reached my sneaker. Then she untied it pulled it off and handed it to Alicia.
I started to say something but Lisa just told me to be quite.
‘You heard what Mrs. Green said. Now be quite and sit still”
We sat there for awhile listening to the Principal Mr. Miller. I could feel the cold floor through my socks. I figured they really wouldn’t strip me at the assembly. There must have been at least 500 students there and we would definitely get caught. Or at least I would definitely get caught. Naked.
But then I felt Lisa’s hand caressing my thigh then my knee and finally my calf as she worked her way down to my foot. Then she slowly slid my sock off. She held it up high so anyone looking could see it and then she gave it to Alicia.
Carrie gave my other leg and sock the same treatment. Once again I was feeling the tile floor of the school against my naked feet. Just like when Alicia stripped me in front of her locker.
We sat there a few more minutes as we listened to Mr. Miller drone on.
Then I felt hand on my skirt. It was Lisa. She was trying to pull it off.
“How does it come off? Buttons?”
“I’m not telling you” I said wanting to make my stripping last as long as possible. If I was going to end up naked in the middle of my entire school I wanted it to be nice and slow.
“If you don’t tell me I’ll have to rip it off and then you won’t be able to put it back on.
“It has a zipper on the side“. I finally mumbled
I felt her feel around and then she finally found the zipper. I could feel her slowly slid the zipper down and I felt the skirt get looser and looser.
Carrie and Lisa tried to pull the skirt off but I sat firmly in my seat so they couldn’t pull it off.
Then Lisa slid her hand under the skirt waistband. As soon as her finger brushed my pussy I arched my back in my excitement and Carrie slipped the skirt down past my ass.
Lisa stopped touching me and I sat back down. The skirt was now down at my knees and they easily slipped it off. Lisa than handed it over the back of my chair to Alicia.
“I think you really like this Erica. Maybe you should start paying us to strip you.” Lisa giggled.
They left me alone for awhile and my head started to clear. I realized how foolish this was and asked for my skirt back.
You heard Mrs. Green, no talking. I think I’ll have to take your blouse off as punishment so you learn how to behave at an assembly.
Carrie unbuttoned the button on the sleeve and then Lisa did the same to the sleeve that was on her side.
Lisa then quickly undid all the buttons in the front. Damn I thought, why couldn’t she take her time.
Then Alicia tapped me on my shoulder.
“Put your arms up in they air”
I followed her instructions and felt her pull the shirt up and off me. I was now sitting there in my bra and panties.
Then Lisa told me to give her my panties. I said no and she told me if I didn’t they would leave me here in just my underwear but if I took off my panties they would let me get dressed before the assembly ended.
I didn’t know if I could trust them but I realized if I gave her my panties I at least had a chance of getting everything back. Plus I did still have my bra on. I quickly slid my panties off and gave to Lisa.
“I bet your all wet and excited. Too bad we can’t tell in the dark“.
I was now sitting there in just my bra and I could feel my ass getting damp from the excitement that being almost naked in the auditorium was causing me. I wanted to touch myself but I just couldn’t do that in the middle of all these people.
I started to wear a bra because of the strippings but I realized it was foolish. It was just one more piece of clothes for them to remove and now it was turning me even more on sitting there waiting for them to take it off. I was going wild with anticipation wondering when they would remove my last piece of clothes. Thankfully I didn’t have to wait that look.
I felt Alicia unhook the bra in the back but she didn’t take it off. Then after a few minutes Lisa slid on strap down. It felt so sexy feeling my last piece of clothes slowly sliding down one of my arms. Then Carrie did the same to the other side. I was about to explode knowing I would soon be naked at assembly of over 500 of my classmates.
I tried to keep it on by holding my arms at my sides but each grabbed an elbow and pulled them away from my sides. Gravity took over and my bra slowly slid down my chest. My rock hard nipples held it up for a minute but it soon slid down and into my lap. Carrie picked it up and handed it to Alicia.
I sat there naked. I could feel my pussy dripping but now that they had stripped me naked and had taken all my clothes they ignored me.
I was so excited I couldn’t take it anymore. I just had to touch myself. I tried to slowly slid one of my hands into my lap play with my aching pussy hoping they wouldn’t notice but Lisa stopped me.
“You heard Mrs. Green. You must sit still.”
“Can I have my clothes back now?” I asked but Lisa said no not yet.
I tried to take my mind off my situation by counting how many people I was sitting naked in the middle. I was hoping that this would calm me down. There was ten people on the stage. Another ten teachers walking around the auditorium making sure everyone behaved.
That was twenty. Then I started to count the students. I had gotten up to a hundred when I heard Lisa ask me for a pen.
I told her I was naked, how could I have a pen?
Then she asked Carrie who said yes.
Lisa slid her hand across my nipples as she reached across to get the pen.
Then when she was finished she slid her hand across my nipples again as she handed the pen back to Carrie.
A few minutes later she asked for the pen again this time sliding the cold metal of the pen against my hot hard nipples.
Lisa and Carrie played this game passing the pen back and forth pretending to touch my nipples by accident.
After a few round s of it I couldn’t take it anymore. I slid both hands down to my sweet aching pussy and start to play with it. They just laughed. It was starting to be the most intense orgasm of my life and I closed my eyes to enjoy it. I was amazed I keep from screaming when I came. They only way you could tell anything had happen was I was now sitting in a puddle of my own making. My damp ass was stuck to the chair.
After I came I open my eyes. The three of them were gone and had left me completely naked. I realized I had no clothes to put back on and as soon as the lights would come back on I would be caught sitting naked in the auditorium by at least 500 people.
My damn nipples started to get hard again as I though about all those eyes staring at my naked body.
I just couldn‘t get up the nerve to just sit there and get caught, even though deep down inside that’s what I really wanted.
I waited until all the teachers were at the front of the auditorium and than ran to the back doors. I heard some yell “is that Erica?’ and another said ‘I think she’s naked!”
They were in the hall outside laughing.
“Here you better get dressed quick” Lisa said as she handed me a bag that had my clothes. I heard the applause that signaled the end of the assembly.
Clutching my clothes I ran naked down the hall to the girls bathroom.
After that day in early February nothing happened to me for at least a few days. I didn’t finish telling you what happened that day but don’t worry once I get up the nerve I’ll tell you what happened the rest of the day.
Let me tell you what happened to me today while it’s still fresh in my mind.
Today was going well. At 10 o’clock there was an announcement on the loudspeaker. There was to be an assembly in the auditorium for the whole school at noon. The principal Mr. Miller was going to tell us about the Valentine’s Day Party and Dance we were going to have on this coming Monday, Valentine‘s day. Apparently the whole school had done so well on the new nation wide placement test he was going to devote all of Valentine’s Day to having fun as a reward.
I went to the auditorium early and I found a spot by myself but a few minutes after I sat down I saw Lisa, Carrie and their new best friend Alicia walking towards where I was sitting. Carrie sat on one side of me, Lisa sat on the other and Alicia sat behind me.
I now realized Alicia was the one who started all this stripping business. Alicia was never my friend. How she tricked me at the water park by pretending to be my friend. All this time I trusted her and all she wanted to do was strip me naked and then humiliate me in front of everyone at school. Like I was her pet and she was showing me off. I wish I could strip her naked right now as revenge.
I didn’t want to sit with them so I tried to get up and change seats but Lisa grabbed one arm Carrie the other arm and Alicia pushed my shoulder down so I couldn’t move.
In a few minutes the lights went off and Mr. Miller took the stage. A few of the teaches were sitting in chairs on the stage. The rest were walking around the auditorium. When the lights went off Lisa and Carrie started to tickle me.
I burst out laughing and Mrs. Green came right over.
“Erica, you must be quite while Mr. Miller is talking.”
“But, they…”
“No buts young lady, you know the rules”
Then she walked away.
They waiting a few minutes and started to tickle me again. I started to laugh right away.
As soon as I started to laugh the teacher, Mrs. Green came right back over.
“I told you young lady to be quite. If I hear anymore from you it’s detention for a week. You don’t want that do you?”
“No mam” I answered.
“Good. Now sit there without out moving or making any noise until the end of the assembly.”
“Yes mam.”
They started as soon as the teacher walked away.
“now Erica, you heard what Mrs. Green said, you must sit there without moving until the end of assembly.” Lisa said.
“and if you make any noise or move we’ll tell Mrs. Green.” Carrie laughed.
“And you’ll get a whole week worth of detention” added Alicia.
“Too bad it couldn’t be naked detention” Laughed Lisa
“But maybe she could be naked at assembly” Suggested Alicia my former best friend.
I had chosen to be a little bit daring that day. I wore my usual sneakers and white socks but I had decided to wear a cute plaid skirt, and a white men’s oxford button up shirt. I was wearing a cute matching bra and panty set. I had started to wear more grown up underwear now that I was getting seen in it more than I ever thought possible.
I felt Lisa’s finger slid across my plaid wool skirt down my naked leg and to my sneaker. She untied one of my sneakers. I felt her slid it off and then she held it up and I watched as she handed it to Alicia sitting behind me.
Carrie started to slid her fingers down my other side until she reached my sneaker. Then she untied it pulled it off and handed it to Alicia.
I started to say something but Lisa just told me to be quite.
‘You heard what Mrs. Green said. Now be quite and sit still”
We sat there for awhile listening to the Principal Mr. Miller. I could feel the cold floor through my socks. I figured they really wouldn’t strip me at the assembly. There must have been at least 500 students there and we would definitely get caught. Or at least I would definitely get caught. Naked.
But then I felt Lisa’s hand caressing my thigh then my knee and finally my calf as she worked her way down to my foot. Then she slowly slid my sock off. She held it up high so anyone looking could see it and then she gave it to Alicia.
Carrie gave my other leg and sock the same treatment. Once again I was feeling the tile floor of the school against my naked feet. Just like when Alicia stripped me in front of her locker.
We sat there a few more minutes as we listened to Mr. Miller drone on.
Then I felt hand on my skirt. It was Lisa. She was trying to pull it off.
“How does it come off? Buttons?”
“I’m not telling you” I said wanting to make my stripping last as long as possible. If I was going to end up naked in the middle of my entire school I wanted it to be nice and slow.
“If you don’t tell me I’ll have to rip it off and then you won’t be able to put it back on.
“It has a zipper on the side“. I finally mumbled
I felt her feel around and then she finally found the zipper. I could feel her slowly slid the zipper down and I felt the skirt get looser and looser.
Carrie and Lisa tried to pull the skirt off but I sat firmly in my seat so they couldn’t pull it off.
Then Lisa slid her hand under the skirt waistband. As soon as her finger brushed my pussy I arched my back in my excitement and Carrie slipped the skirt down past my ass.
Lisa stopped touching me and I sat back down. The skirt was now down at my knees and they easily slipped it off. Lisa than handed it over the back of my chair to Alicia.
“I think you really like this Erica. Maybe you should start paying us to strip you.” Lisa giggled.
They left me alone for awhile and my head started to clear. I realized how foolish this was and asked for my skirt back.
You heard Mrs. Green, no talking. I think I’ll have to take your blouse off as punishment so you learn how to behave at an assembly.
Carrie unbuttoned the button on the sleeve and then Lisa did the same to the sleeve that was on her side.
Lisa then quickly undid all the buttons in the front. Damn I thought, why couldn’t she take her time.
Then Alicia tapped me on my shoulder.
“Put your arms up in they air”
I followed her instructions and felt her pull the shirt up and off me. I was now sitting there in my bra and panties.
Then Lisa told me to give her my panties. I said no and she told me if I didn’t they would leave me here in just my underwear but if I took off my panties they would let me get dressed before the assembly ended.
I didn’t know if I could trust them but I realized if I gave her my panties I at least had a chance of getting everything back. Plus I did still have my bra on. I quickly slid my panties off and gave to Lisa.
“I bet your all wet and excited. Too bad we can’t tell in the dark“.
I was now sitting there in just my bra and I could feel my ass getting damp from the excitement that being almost naked in the auditorium was causing me. I wanted to touch myself but I just couldn’t do that in the middle of all these people.
I started to wear a bra because of the strippings but I realized it was foolish. It was just one more piece of clothes for them to remove and now it was turning me even more on sitting there waiting for them to take it off. I was going wild with anticipation wondering when they would remove my last piece of clothes. Thankfully I didn’t have to wait that look.
I felt Alicia unhook the bra in the back but she didn’t take it off. Then after a few minutes Lisa slid on strap down. It felt so sexy feeling my last piece of clothes slowly sliding down one of my arms. Then Carrie did the same to the other side. I was about to explode knowing I would soon be naked at assembly of over 500 of my classmates.
I tried to keep it on by holding my arms at my sides but each grabbed an elbow and pulled them away from my sides. Gravity took over and my bra slowly slid down my chest. My rock hard nipples held it up for a minute but it soon slid down and into my lap. Carrie picked it up and handed it to Alicia.
I sat there naked. I could feel my pussy dripping but now that they had stripped me naked and had taken all my clothes they ignored me.
I was so excited I couldn’t take it anymore. I just had to touch myself. I tried to slowly slid one of my hands into my lap play with my aching pussy hoping they wouldn’t notice but Lisa stopped me.
“You heard Mrs. Green. You must sit still.”
“Can I have my clothes back now?” I asked but Lisa said no not yet.
I tried to take my mind off my situation by counting how many people I was sitting naked in the middle. I was hoping that this would calm me down. There was ten people on the stage. Another ten teachers walking around the auditorium making sure everyone behaved.
That was twenty. Then I started to count the students. I had gotten up to a hundred when I heard Lisa ask me for a pen.
I told her I was naked, how could I have a pen?
Then she asked Carrie who said yes.
Lisa slid her hand across my nipples as she reached across to get the pen.
Then when she was finished she slid her hand across my nipples again as she handed the pen back to Carrie.
A few minutes later she asked for the pen again this time sliding the cold metal of the pen against my hot hard nipples.
Lisa and Carrie played this game passing the pen back and forth pretending to touch my nipples by accident.
After a few round s of it I couldn’t take it anymore. I slid both hands down to my sweet aching pussy and start to play with it. They just laughed. It was starting to be the most intense orgasm of my life and I closed my eyes to enjoy it. I was amazed I keep from screaming when I came. They only way you could tell anything had happen was I was now sitting in a puddle of my own making. My damp ass was stuck to the chair.
After I came I open my eyes. The three of them were gone and had left me completely naked. I realized I had no clothes to put back on and as soon as the lights would come back on I would be caught sitting naked in the auditorium by at least 500 people.
My damn nipples started to get hard again as I though about all those eyes staring at my naked body.
I just couldn‘t get up the nerve to just sit there and get caught, even though deep down inside that’s what I really wanted.
I waited until all the teachers were at the front of the auditorium and than ran to the back doors. I heard some yell “is that Erica?’ and another said ‘I think she’s naked!”
They were in the hall outside laughing.
“Here you better get dressed quick” Lisa said as she handed me a bag that had my clothes. I heard the applause that signaled the end of the assembly.
Clutching my clothes I ran naked down the hall to the girls bathroom.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Erica’s Date
Erica’s Date
By Robert
At the game:
I’m sorry it took me so long to write this but if you had been seen naked by almost two thousand people, almost all of your hometown, and ended up being the halftime show at a football game on a cold winter night it might take you a long time to get up the nerve to write about it.
But I’m getting ahead of my self.
That Saturday Bill pulled up to my house in his car. He came in and met my parents. My mother whispered to me that he was really hot and it made me cringe. It also made me blush in a proud way. My mother had been popular when she was in high school and had hoped I would be as well.
I dressed sexy for Bill. I wore a coat and under that a button-up sweater but was braless under it. I had loafers on, the catholic school girl kind, tights and my plaid skirt and of course a pair of panties. Plus I had completely shaved myself because I heard that boys liked that and I didn’t know how far I would let things go with Bill. I knew I was going to let him get really far but I wasn’t sure how far.
We got to the game and sat high up in the bleachers. I told Bill I was cold and he pulled me close to him. I said I was still cold and he pulled out a blanket from a bag he had and wrapped it around us.
As soon as the game started Bill started to kiss me. I felt his had slide my coat off but I didn’t care his kisses were so hot. I started to get nervous when he open the first button on my sweater but he started to nibble on my ear and I was happy when he undid the other buttons exposing my breast and touched my breasts. Then he slipped the sweater completely off me. I was getting a little worried being topless at the game that had at least two thousand spectators but Bill’s hands on my nipples made me forget where we were. Things were happening a lot faster than i wanted but the more he touched me the less I cared. I also was completely covered by the blanket.
He started to lick my nipples and I didn’t even notice he slipped my loafers off.
He told me I looked so beautiful that he wanted to touch my sweet pussy. Still covered by the blanket I figured no one would know if I slipped my tights and then my panties off. Plus I would still be wearing my skirt.
I was wearing only a skirt and blanket as Bill kissed me and fingered me. He told me it would be so hot if I took my skirt off and was naked under the blanket so that only me and him would know.
It took some convincing but his hot kisses and his promise to show me his penis if I did it started to convince me. He finally made me agree by licking my nipples as he slid his finger inside of my pussy, so I slid my skirt off. I was now naked except for the blanket.
Since Bill’s kisses had turned me on so much I hadn’t noticed that each time he took something off me he slipped it into the bag he pulled the blanket out of.
After awhile of him kissing me and playing with my nipples and fingering me he suddenly stopped. He asked me if I wanted some hot chocolate to help stay warm and I said yes. He got up and left.
As I was waiting there completely naked under the blanket Lisa walked over and sat down next to me. That’s when I noticed that when Bill went for my hot chocolate he took his bag and all my clothes. Lisa peeked under the blanket and pretended to be shocked I was naked.
“My Erica, Do you always come to football games wearing only a blanket?
I told her what happened. She said that was too bad because the blanket was hers’ and she was leaving and needed it back. I told her she could have it back but Bill had my clothes and I had to wait for him to come back with my them and my hot chocolate. I told her she could have the blanket then.
“But Bill left with Carrie Erica and I need my blanket now”
“What” I said
“Yes, there they are in the parking lot” Lisa pointed and I turned around and I could see that in the parking lot behind the bleachers Bill and Carrie were getting into his car
I was shocked. Not because I was tricked but because I was so stupid that I fell for it. It seems like anytime and anywhere Lisa wanted me to be naked I was going to end up that way.
“Well I have to go” Lisa said grabbing for the blanket. Wrapping the blanket around me I ran as fast as I could but the only place to go was down the steps closer to the field. It was now halftime and the show was going full force.
Halfway down the stairs Lisa got a hold on the blanket and pulled. I was now naked. In a stadium full of people.
All of a sudden I noticed that Alicia was there waiting for us and together, her and Lisa, chased me further down the steps and then on to the field.
“Look everyone, It’s a streaker!” I heard Alicia yell as loud as she could.
“And It looks like Erica” Lisa screamed just as loud.
I was completely naked and now on the field. I started running around trying to find way out but everyone kept blocking me and I could see the flashes of camera going off. I was now in the middle of the field surrounded by the high school band forced to do a nude show for the audience.
I finally broke past everyone and ran out into the parking lot.
Having no way to get home I started to walk the cold three miles to my house. I was surprised that no one was following me.
I was wondering how I was going to explain this when I got home when I heard a car approach. I crouched down besides a parked car shriving with the cold. Even though I had hid behind a parked car the people in the car had seen me. They pulled up next to me and then called me over. It was Bill, Carrie, Lisa and Alicia.
“Erica isn’t it a little cold to be running around naked?” Lisa asked.
The others just laughed.
Then Alicia said “It was one thing running around naked on a hot day at the water park but this is getting a little out of hand Erica.”
All I could do was glare at her.
“Come on Erica get in the car it’s cold” Lisa said.
I didn’t want to but it was so cold I did.
“We’ll drive you home but there’s one condition.” said Lisa.
“What?” I asked.
“you have to come for us” Lisa told and they all laughed.
I said no and Lisa open the car door. I felt the cold air rush in so I agreed. Bill drove around until he found a well lighted block so they could all watch.
I didn’t do anything for awhile and then Alicia asked what was I waiting for and Lisa open the car door and I felt that cold air again.
So I started to rub my sweet little kitty. I could feel my nipples getting hard and I knew they were all watching and that made me hotter. Having an audience was making me hotter than I had ever been before. I knew that there were all starting at me and that drove me wild. I started to stroke my vagina quicker and quicker and then felt Carrie and Alicia rubbing my nipples. It was at that moment I came like I never came before. I screamed so loud I thought the whole town heard me.
“Wow that was great” Bill said. “Maybe we can go on a date again!”
I just glared at him. Then they drove me home all of them laughing. They kicked me out of the car a block from my house and I had to run the last block home and climb up a tree stark naked and climb in through my bedroom window.
Even thought I was still cold from streaking home that last block I was still turned on so I rubbed my pussy one more time until I came then I fell asleep.
I didn’t go to school Monday but I did Tuesday. I saw some of the kids passing around photos and I saw one of them. I was me naked on the football field. I started to cry until I felt my nipples get hard. I sneaked into the bathroom and made myself come just thinking about the whole school looking at naked pictures of me.
At the end of the day I got a note from the principle telling me I had to see him after school on Wednesday. I could just imagine what he was going to say to me.
I now know that one day soon I will be spending the whole day naked at school or some other event. Bill asked me to the movies and I of course said no but I could just imagine what it would be like to be stripped naked in a movie threater and then sent to get soda and popcorn wearing nothing but a ten dollar bill.
Well that’s all I can write now. Just remembering what happened turned me on so much I slowly stripped naked while I wrote this and started to finger myself. I’m completely naked typing this with one hand and, well you can imagine what I’m doing with my other hand.
I want to finish before I go to sleep so good night.
Love Erica.
By Robert
At the game:
I’m sorry it took me so long to write this but if you had been seen naked by almost two thousand people, almost all of your hometown, and ended up being the halftime show at a football game on a cold winter night it might take you a long time to get up the nerve to write about it.
But I’m getting ahead of my self.
That Saturday Bill pulled up to my house in his car. He came in and met my parents. My mother whispered to me that he was really hot and it made me cringe. It also made me blush in a proud way. My mother had been popular when she was in high school and had hoped I would be as well.
I dressed sexy for Bill. I wore a coat and under that a button-up sweater but was braless under it. I had loafers on, the catholic school girl kind, tights and my plaid skirt and of course a pair of panties. Plus I had completely shaved myself because I heard that boys liked that and I didn’t know how far I would let things go with Bill. I knew I was going to let him get really far but I wasn’t sure how far.
We got to the game and sat high up in the bleachers. I told Bill I was cold and he pulled me close to him. I said I was still cold and he pulled out a blanket from a bag he had and wrapped it around us.
As soon as the game started Bill started to kiss me. I felt his had slide my coat off but I didn’t care his kisses were so hot. I started to get nervous when he open the first button on my sweater but he started to nibble on my ear and I was happy when he undid the other buttons exposing my breast and touched my breasts. Then he slipped the sweater completely off me. I was getting a little worried being topless at the game that had at least two thousand spectators but Bill’s hands on my nipples made me forget where we were. Things were happening a lot faster than i wanted but the more he touched me the less I cared. I also was completely covered by the blanket.
He started to lick my nipples and I didn’t even notice he slipped my loafers off.
He told me I looked so beautiful that he wanted to touch my sweet pussy. Still covered by the blanket I figured no one would know if I slipped my tights and then my panties off. Plus I would still be wearing my skirt.
I was wearing only a skirt and blanket as Bill kissed me and fingered me. He told me it would be so hot if I took my skirt off and was naked under the blanket so that only me and him would know.
It took some convincing but his hot kisses and his promise to show me his penis if I did it started to convince me. He finally made me agree by licking my nipples as he slid his finger inside of my pussy, so I slid my skirt off. I was now naked except for the blanket.
Since Bill’s kisses had turned me on so much I hadn’t noticed that each time he took something off me he slipped it into the bag he pulled the blanket out of.
After awhile of him kissing me and playing with my nipples and fingering me he suddenly stopped. He asked me if I wanted some hot chocolate to help stay warm and I said yes. He got up and left.
As I was waiting there completely naked under the blanket Lisa walked over and sat down next to me. That’s when I noticed that when Bill went for my hot chocolate he took his bag and all my clothes. Lisa peeked under the blanket and pretended to be shocked I was naked.
“My Erica, Do you always come to football games wearing only a blanket?
I told her what happened. She said that was too bad because the blanket was hers’ and she was leaving and needed it back. I told her she could have it back but Bill had my clothes and I had to wait for him to come back with my them and my hot chocolate. I told her she could have the blanket then.
“But Bill left with Carrie Erica and I need my blanket now”
“What” I said
“Yes, there they are in the parking lot” Lisa pointed and I turned around and I could see that in the parking lot behind the bleachers Bill and Carrie were getting into his car
I was shocked. Not because I was tricked but because I was so stupid that I fell for it. It seems like anytime and anywhere Lisa wanted me to be naked I was going to end up that way.
“Well I have to go” Lisa said grabbing for the blanket. Wrapping the blanket around me I ran as fast as I could but the only place to go was down the steps closer to the field. It was now halftime and the show was going full force.
Halfway down the stairs Lisa got a hold on the blanket and pulled. I was now naked. In a stadium full of people.
All of a sudden I noticed that Alicia was there waiting for us and together, her and Lisa, chased me further down the steps and then on to the field.
“Look everyone, It’s a streaker!” I heard Alicia yell as loud as she could.
“And It looks like Erica” Lisa screamed just as loud.
I was completely naked and now on the field. I started running around trying to find way out but everyone kept blocking me and I could see the flashes of camera going off. I was now in the middle of the field surrounded by the high school band forced to do a nude show for the audience.
I finally broke past everyone and ran out into the parking lot.
Having no way to get home I started to walk the cold three miles to my house. I was surprised that no one was following me.
I was wondering how I was going to explain this when I got home when I heard a car approach. I crouched down besides a parked car shriving with the cold. Even though I had hid behind a parked car the people in the car had seen me. They pulled up next to me and then called me over. It was Bill, Carrie, Lisa and Alicia.
“Erica isn’t it a little cold to be running around naked?” Lisa asked.
The others just laughed.
Then Alicia said “It was one thing running around naked on a hot day at the water park but this is getting a little out of hand Erica.”
All I could do was glare at her.
“Come on Erica get in the car it’s cold” Lisa said.
I didn’t want to but it was so cold I did.
“We’ll drive you home but there’s one condition.” said Lisa.
“What?” I asked.
“you have to come for us” Lisa told and they all laughed.
I said no and Lisa open the car door. I felt the cold air rush in so I agreed. Bill drove around until he found a well lighted block so they could all watch.
I didn’t do anything for awhile and then Alicia asked what was I waiting for and Lisa open the car door and I felt that cold air again.
So I started to rub my sweet little kitty. I could feel my nipples getting hard and I knew they were all watching and that made me hotter. Having an audience was making me hotter than I had ever been before. I knew that there were all starting at me and that drove me wild. I started to stroke my vagina quicker and quicker and then felt Carrie and Alicia rubbing my nipples. It was at that moment I came like I never came before. I screamed so loud I thought the whole town heard me.
“Wow that was great” Bill said. “Maybe we can go on a date again!”
I just glared at him. Then they drove me home all of them laughing. They kicked me out of the car a block from my house and I had to run the last block home and climb up a tree stark naked and climb in through my bedroom window.
Even thought I was still cold from streaking home that last block I was still turned on so I rubbed my pussy one more time until I came then I fell asleep.
I didn’t go to school Monday but I did Tuesday. I saw some of the kids passing around photos and I saw one of them. I was me naked on the football field. I started to cry until I felt my nipples get hard. I sneaked into the bathroom and made myself come just thinking about the whole school looking at naked pictures of me.
At the end of the day I got a note from the principle telling me I had to see him after school on Wednesday. I could just imagine what he was going to say to me.
I now know that one day soon I will be spending the whole day naked at school or some other event. Bill asked me to the movies and I of course said no but I could just imagine what it would be like to be stripped naked in a movie threater and then sent to get soda and popcorn wearing nothing but a ten dollar bill.
Well that’s all I can write now. Just remembering what happened turned me on so much I slowly stripped naked while I wrote this and started to finger myself. I’m completely naked typing this with one hand and, well you can imagine what I’m doing with my other hand.
I want to finish before I go to sleep so good night.
Love Erica.
-
- Strip-Master In-Chief
- Posts: 307
- Joined: Mon Oct 07, 2019 7:18 pm
- Has thanked: 171 times
- Been thanked: 242 times
- Contact:
Erica’s Dream
Erica’s Dream
by AMERICAN COWBOY
I had only put my head down for a second, when I felt someone gently shaking my shoulder. It was the middle of Science class and all I wanted to do was drift through the period undisturbed. I mean, I was sitting on a stool behind one of the lab stations all the way in the back of the classroom. Hardly anyone could notice you back here. The other poor souls who arrived late, or those who cared about cell division and mitosis and meiosis, could find seating accommodations in more conventional desk-chairs toward the front of the room. That’s why I always made a point to show up early, and a grab a spot distant and far-removed from the teacher’s dull lessons.
The shaking of my shoulder was more persistent, I was forced to acknowledge the blonde haired girl sitting on the stool next to me.
“Hey,” she whispered, “aren’t you Erica?”
“Yes, that’s me. You’re new here, aren’t you…” “Oh, I’ve heard so much about you!”
This caught me off-guard, and I have to admit, I was starting to think she was a little too nosey for my tastes. But she was certainly feeling quite chatty.
“You’re the one who streaked the football game!”
Now I know she was definitely too nosey! I didn’t even know her name.
I’ve only seen her in class the past couple of days. Someone mentioned that her family just moved into town; the dad got a job transfer or something like that.
“What was it like?” she was continuing. “Did you lose a bet? I can’t imagine what it would be like to be naked in front of all those people!
I heard you were completely, totally, utterly nude!”
Enough already! I thought to myself. I didn’t really care for the stirring of those memories, or the stirring I felt suddenly in my loins.
I just blurted out, “It was pretty weird.”
There was a moment of silence between the two of us. I glanced around to notice most of the other students idly scribbling notes as Mr. George wrote on the blackboard. Maybe I should have been paying more attention in class. I didn’t really feel like taking notes, though. For some reason, I quietly kicked off a sneaker.
“My name is Trudy,” said the girl sitting next to me.
I absent-mindedly slipped off the other sneaker, then turned to face the girl. “Hello, Trudy. So how do you like our school so far?” She wore glasses, but they were pretty fashionable, so she didn’t look like a nerd or a geek. She was kind of cute too, with her blonde hair done up in ringlets. Tapping a pencil against her chin thoughtfully, Trudy replied, “It’s been pretty dull so far. Not a lot of interesting people. But then I heard about you.”
I think I must have blushed. My feet in their socks curled around one of the rungs of the stool. “What else have you heard about me?” “Well,” the girl whispered confidentially, “Not that there have been a lot of eye-witnesses, but I’ve heard some kids say you try to get naked in class!”
“What?” I rubbed my neck as I flushed with embarrassment. I knew my body was heating up. I shouldn’t pursue this conversation. Still, I found myself explaining, “That’s not exactly true.”
“Oh,” Trudy murmured, a bit disappointedly. A few a moments of uneasy quiet lapsed between us. You could feel the air thick with possibility.
I was getting wet. Just as I was about to place my hand lightly on my crotch, Trudy took hold of my wrist. “You know, we are perfectly concealed behind this lab station, Erica!”
We? I began to wonder what she was thinking. Perhaps she had thoughts of joining me on these daring escapades. Or maybe she had the same longings and unexplainable urges, to try it for herself…
“You know, you could peel off your socks right now, and no one would be the wiser!”
“This is true,” I nodded. And furthermore, to make the point, I reached an arm down casually, sliding the ankle sock off with my fingers. Next, I lifted my other foot slightly, enough to pull the sock off from the toe. Giggling, I balled them up and tossed them at Trudy.
“Wow… barefoot in Science class. You are so cool!” I blushed all over at her admiration. But then modestly, I reflected, “It’s not that much, really. I mean, it’s not like I’m sitting here without my pants on!”
We both giggled. Amid the scratching of pens in notebooks and the squeak of chalk upon the blackboard, I bit my lip. Trudy looked at me shrewdly and said, “So go ahead… no one will see.”
“Trudy, I can’t”
“Come on, Erica. There’s nothing else going on… it will be fun. Besides, I want to see for myself. Please… take off your pants…” I looked around, and of course all we could see were the backs of heads in front of us. Even the teacher was facing the front of the room as he continued his lecture. With my thumb, I snapped open the button on my jeans. Then, I carefully lowered the zipper so as not to make a sound.
Trudy muffled a cough and strategically crumpled some paper, which allowed me to wriggle the fabric down my legs without too much commotion. Our hands hidden behind the large wooden table, I passed the article of clothing to Trudy.
“Oh,” she gasped, her eyes shining with pride. “You’ve got nice legs…” But I wasn’t done yet. This girl had been curious about the rumors and stories she had heard. She wanted to satisfy her curiosity. Well, I wanted to be satisfied! The look of expectant hope in her eyes had pushed me over the edge.
I lifted my butt ever so slightly off the seat of the stool, and slowly peeled my panties down my hips. My fingers trembled, my heart was racing. I could feel that intoxicating sensation of butterflies in my tummy. A quick look up at Trudy found her speechless, an open-mouthed grin on her face. That was all I needed to see, and I let my underwear slip lower and lower to fall completely off my feet. I wiggled my toes appreciatively.
My friend wasted no time bending down to retrieve the discarded panties.
I noticed as she lifted her head back up, she paused to look at my naked pussy. I thought she was going to blow on it. That sent a shiver down my spine!
“Are you… are you wearing a bra underneath that shirt?” she asked, sounding like a child dearly wishing for a favorite dessert.
Now I had to be careful. This little show was only for the two of us. I mean, this was so totally different than the times Lisa would strip me against my will. Well, maybe not completely against my will, but at least this time, I was in control of the situation. Besides, the thrill of being bottomless in the middle of Science class was exquisite. So I spread my legs a little further (I just hoped the aroma of my juices didn’t give me away) as I proceeded to slide off the stool. I turned around, squatting just behind the lab station. It was about four feet high and just as wide, with cabinets on both sides. From this position, I was entirely out of view with the rest of the oblivious class in front of us.
I took a deep breath, and then pulled my T-shirt over my head. For a minute, as my head was wrapped in the cotton material, I had the panicked thought, “What if someone comes back here and catches me?” But as I pulled my arms free of the shirt, I could hear the teacher going on and on, as though nothing was amiss. I clutched the last item of my clothing briefly to my chest, before offering it to Trudy as though it were a present.
“Oh my God,” she whispered excitedly, “You are so naked! I would never have the guts to do what you just did! You’re incredible, Erica…” I smiled at the praise, and inadvertently let my hand graze a protruding nipple. I was toying with the idea of masturbating myself right here, but then thought better of it. Trudy might get the wrong idea.
She leaned back a little, still holding my stuff in her lap. With a devilish smile she asked, “So are you going to return to your seat?” No, I shook my head. For some reason, I was finding it hard to speak.
The cool floor on the balls of my feet was pleasant, and I rubbed my bare back against the smooth wood cabinet doors.
“Come on,” Trudy pleaded. “What good is it if you just crouch down there hiding for the rest of the period? You can at least take your seat, even if only for a minute. No one is looking.”
Shivering a little, I rubbed my arms deciding whether I should be so bold. I mean, if I sat back on the stool, everything above my navel would be visible. People would be able to see my tiny tits hanging out.
Of course, I could prop up a book or something. But my sleeveless arms and exposed shoulders might give me away. Or would it? How likely was it that Mr. George would remember what I was wearing!
I motioned for Trudy to open up our Science textbook and stand it up on the counter-top so it would shield me. This, she did gleefully, almost squealing with delight. With the book in place, and at a nod from my friend, I gradually stood, and propped myself up on the stool, enjoying the contact of leather cushion on my bare bottom.
The two of us shared a secret look. This was delicious beyond all I had ever imagined! I was sitting as casual as anything in the middle of class, stark naked as the day I was born! Trudy gave me an indulgent smile, drinking in my total nudity. I even jokingly flipped my hair back, acting nonchalant, as if this was the most natural thing in the world.
“Erica!” the voice of the science teacher cut clear across the room.
My heart stopped beating for a moment, I nearly screamed in surprise.
Fortunately, I had the presence of mind to dive back down behind the lab station, just as the textbook collapsed on the tabletop.
“Erica,” Mr. George repeated, “Please come to the front of the classroom.” “I… I can’t,” I managed to squeak helplessly. I was too frazzled to ask Trudy to give back my clothing. Fortunately, she did think of a way to try to help, and answered on my behalf.
“I’m sorry, Mr. George, but Erica lost her…pen, and she’s looking for it on the floor.”
“That’s all right, she doesn’t need a pen to work at the board.” My teacher was adamant. “Erica, please come to the front of the class.” Trudy, however, remained steadfast. “Really, Mr. George… Erica can’t go right now.”
“Ladies, I do not have time for your silly games. Why on earth can’t Erica come up here?”
“Because she’s naked!”
Oh my God, why did Trudy have to say that! And here I was thinking she was a true companion. But what Mr. George said next, startled me even more.
“That’s not a problem. In fact, it will help with today’s lesson. Erica, I am giving you three seconds to march yourself up to the front of the room.”
On one hand, I could continue to cower on the floor and my teacher would probably come back here and discover me in such a state. He would be upset at the disturbance, and drag me through the class, maybe even take me all the way to the principal’s office… without wearing a stitch! That would be so humiliating! On the other chance, I could do what he said, walk down the aisle of desks, while exposing my nude body to my classmates… Numbly, I rose to my bare feet. I was so embarrassed. I just looked straight ahead, ignoring the students craning their necks to get a better view.
“Very good, Erica. Now please hurry, the period is half over.” Despite his instructions, I moved slowly as I maneuvered myself around the lab station. Part of me was struggling to will my legs to take each step. Yet another part of me wanted to savor this brazen display, basking in the feel of all those eyes on my unclothed form. There may have been some whistles, some snickering, a few compliments or even a less than flattering remark. I don’t know. As I gingerly pressed forward, I subconsciously draped an arm over my chest, and placed a hand palm downward over my bald pussy. There was nothing I could do to conceal my little bottom.
I walked that way the length of the classroom, all the way to the front of the room, until I stood at the side of Mr. George. My eyes remained fixed on the blackboard just a foot or two in front of my nose.
“You will note, class,” the teacher began, “what we have here is a model of a healthy 17 year old young woman. She is a little under the average height for a person of her gender and age, but observe the weight displacement of her posterior. It is well-shaped, with no more fat than to be expected.”
Did my teacher just say I have a nice ass?
“Over all, from behind it appears she is in perfect proportion for a young lady of her slight frame. You will note the curvature of her spine, which is good, although suggests a little too much slouching.
Erica, you should try to sit up straight more often.”
This was so embarrassing. Not only was I standing in front of my class with my butt completely on display, but I had to endure a lecture about my posture and bad seating habits! I clutched my private parts with both hands.
“Now, Miss, if you will just step up onto this empty desk… please turn around. I think class, you will find this most interesting.” Utterly mortified, I still did what the teacher said. I even gave him one hand as I steadied myself first on the chair, and then climbed all the way onto the desk surface. The soles of my feet stuck to the top, so I didn’t feel like I was going to fall. Mr. George released my hand, which I promptly used to place over the other one clamped in front of my snatch. I looked out upon the sea of faces, and noted that everyone in the classroom now had an unobstructed view of me, from the top of my hair, down to my delicate toes.
“Place your hands at your side, Erica.”
“Yes, Mr. George,” I found myself answering in addition to following his commands. I now stood with all of my… with everything out in the open.
A large man, in height and girth, the teacher wore a jovial expression as he continued to address the class. I bet he never had something like this written in his lesson plan!
“Now you can see that Erica, usually a fair-skinned girl, has developed a wide spread of rosy-pink coloring on her cheeks, her neck, and all the way down her torso. She is blushing in embarrassment, which is a healthy and normal reaction given the circumstances. As more blood races closer to the surface of her skin, her heart is beating faster than its normal rate.
“If you will focus your attention on her breasts, you will discover that they are a little underdeveloped for someone of Erica’s age. However, given her height and weight, they are not altogether disproportionate with the rest of her body. In fact, you will notice the symmetrical swell and general healthy color of the areola. But what is truly fascinating is the sensitive mass of tissues known as the nipple.
Observe how on each breast, the nipple is extended nearly a full inch and is hard to the touch.”
I think I heard a voice say something about poking an eye out. Closing my own eyes, I could feel myself getting damper by the minute as the teacher went on about my titties.
“The erection of Erica’s nipples is a clear sign of her arousal. Now again, this is not unusual at all, considering the circumstances, especially at this stage of a young woman’s budding sexuality. Let us further explore, and since our class topic is human reproduction, the region associated with female reproduction. Erica, please move your legs a little further apart. Thank you.
“The vulva is referred to as the outer lips of the vagina, the opening orifice, which you can see is quite engorged. This extreme puffiness is another characteristic of Erica’s heightened arousal. There is also a considerable amount of moisture, the natural lubrication that is quite necessary to facilitate sexual intercourse… Tommy, stop snickering! If you are not mature enough to handle this subject, you can just leave right now!”
Oh my God, I can’t believe my pussy is now the subject of class discussion! It’s like being the main course on a menu! I could not help but imagine my little cunt being licked and played with… God, where were these thoughts coming from?
“Yes, that’s right, Suzy,” the teacher was continuing. “Normally there would be a tuft of pubic hair surrounding the vagina. Clearly, Erica has shaved it all off, leaving the pink flesh smooth and completely visible.
That is a bit deviant, but not an entirely unheard of practice. For our purposes, it will make the examination of her inner vagina easier.
“Now, Erica, if you would please use your fingers to gently spread open your vulva.”
What I really wanted was to jam my fingers inside my steaming slit! But if this only prolonged the experience, drawing out what would be the ultimate conclusion, then my two forefingers were all too eager to pull apart the soft flesh of my outer pussy.
“Behold, class… this is truly remarkable. Typically found atop the conjunction of the labia, or inner lips, the clitoris is the most sensitive part of the female body. It exists purely for granting sexual pleasure and heightening the enjoyment of intercourse. Now normally the clitoris is difficult to see, even further hidden from view by folds of skin, its small fleshy hood…”
My clit! He’s talking about my clit in front of the entire class! And not just talking about it, he has me standing her bare-ass naked with my legs apart and lips spread open… they can see my clitoris poking out!
“When a woman is aroused, one can find the clitoris will increase in size and grow erect. Even then, it is a rather small organ. But in Erica’s case, her clitoris is in plain view. I could even flick it back and forth with my finger, like a light switch. In scientific terms, we would say that this young lady’s clitoris displays hyperextension. That is not an uncommon occurrence for someone who engages in frequent and intense masturbation. Now, now class… that is still quite normal, even healthy, for a girl of Erica’s age. Well, maybe just a little excessive.” Someone in the back of the class raised his hand and asked what would happen if Mr. George actually touched my clitoris!
“Besides being arrested and thrown in jail,” the science teacher chuckled, “it would most certainly trigger an intense orgasm.” I moved my left hand up to one of my breast in order to pinch the nipple. The other hand, I continued to use my index and middle fingers to keep open my lips, exposing my most intimate bits to everyone.
Turning to Mr. George, I asked in an almost pleading voice, “Would… would it be helpful if I demonstrated an orgasm for the class?” Shaking his head, he answered, “No, Erica, I don’t believe that would be necessary…” There was a collective moan from the class, who apparently wanted to see me get myself off. “Well, all right, I suppose you do need to find some relief. Now class, bear in mind that Erica has been subjected to a considerable ordeal of shame and arousal. Her body is hot to the touch, her nipples and clitoris are erect, and she is, ah, lubricating herself quite freely. In such a state, her orgasm is imminent and should be powerful.”
I was so unbelievably horny, I just started fingering myself right there. I moaned audibly through my closed mouth, although soon my tongue was out, licking my top teeth. I probed my tender slit as deep as I could to savor the juices running down my hand… while the other hand kept pulling on my left breast and tweaking the nipple. I got into a rhythm and bucked my hips, tapping my button rapidly now. In and out my fingers slid, rubbing my pussy furiously. I held nothing back as I made all sorts of lewd, sexual sounds. The first wave of orgasm crashed over me, and sent me to a sitting position on the desk. This was great… I raised my legs spread eagle, while I continued to play with myself. The next convulsion was even more intense as I writhed and buckled, grinding my pussy into my palm. With the third orgasm, I came like I had never before in my life…
The feel of someone shaking my shoulder woke me from the daydream. My pants were undone, my hand snaked inside the crotch of my panties. It was the curly-haired blonde girl with glasses shaking my other shoulder.
“Hey, you better slow down there… you look like you’re about to have an orgasm in the middle of class! Now that would be embarrassing.” I looked at the girl and groaned, then put my head back down.
THE END
by AMERICAN COWBOY
I had only put my head down for a second, when I felt someone gently shaking my shoulder. It was the middle of Science class and all I wanted to do was drift through the period undisturbed. I mean, I was sitting on a stool behind one of the lab stations all the way in the back of the classroom. Hardly anyone could notice you back here. The other poor souls who arrived late, or those who cared about cell division and mitosis and meiosis, could find seating accommodations in more conventional desk-chairs toward the front of the room. That’s why I always made a point to show up early, and a grab a spot distant and far-removed from the teacher’s dull lessons.
The shaking of my shoulder was more persistent, I was forced to acknowledge the blonde haired girl sitting on the stool next to me.
“Hey,” she whispered, “aren’t you Erica?”
“Yes, that’s me. You’re new here, aren’t you…” “Oh, I’ve heard so much about you!”
This caught me off-guard, and I have to admit, I was starting to think she was a little too nosey for my tastes. But she was certainly feeling quite chatty.
“You’re the one who streaked the football game!”
Now I know she was definitely too nosey! I didn’t even know her name.
I’ve only seen her in class the past couple of days. Someone mentioned that her family just moved into town; the dad got a job transfer or something like that.
“What was it like?” she was continuing. “Did you lose a bet? I can’t imagine what it would be like to be naked in front of all those people!
I heard you were completely, totally, utterly nude!”
Enough already! I thought to myself. I didn’t really care for the stirring of those memories, or the stirring I felt suddenly in my loins.
I just blurted out, “It was pretty weird.”
There was a moment of silence between the two of us. I glanced around to notice most of the other students idly scribbling notes as Mr. George wrote on the blackboard. Maybe I should have been paying more attention in class. I didn’t really feel like taking notes, though. For some reason, I quietly kicked off a sneaker.
“My name is Trudy,” said the girl sitting next to me.
I absent-mindedly slipped off the other sneaker, then turned to face the girl. “Hello, Trudy. So how do you like our school so far?” She wore glasses, but they were pretty fashionable, so she didn’t look like a nerd or a geek. She was kind of cute too, with her blonde hair done up in ringlets. Tapping a pencil against her chin thoughtfully, Trudy replied, “It’s been pretty dull so far. Not a lot of interesting people. But then I heard about you.”
I think I must have blushed. My feet in their socks curled around one of the rungs of the stool. “What else have you heard about me?” “Well,” the girl whispered confidentially, “Not that there have been a lot of eye-witnesses, but I’ve heard some kids say you try to get naked in class!”
“What?” I rubbed my neck as I flushed with embarrassment. I knew my body was heating up. I shouldn’t pursue this conversation. Still, I found myself explaining, “That’s not exactly true.”
“Oh,” Trudy murmured, a bit disappointedly. A few a moments of uneasy quiet lapsed between us. You could feel the air thick with possibility.
I was getting wet. Just as I was about to place my hand lightly on my crotch, Trudy took hold of my wrist. “You know, we are perfectly concealed behind this lab station, Erica!”
We? I began to wonder what she was thinking. Perhaps she had thoughts of joining me on these daring escapades. Or maybe she had the same longings and unexplainable urges, to try it for herself…
“You know, you could peel off your socks right now, and no one would be the wiser!”
“This is true,” I nodded. And furthermore, to make the point, I reached an arm down casually, sliding the ankle sock off with my fingers. Next, I lifted my other foot slightly, enough to pull the sock off from the toe. Giggling, I balled them up and tossed them at Trudy.
“Wow… barefoot in Science class. You are so cool!” I blushed all over at her admiration. But then modestly, I reflected, “It’s not that much, really. I mean, it’s not like I’m sitting here without my pants on!”
We both giggled. Amid the scratching of pens in notebooks and the squeak of chalk upon the blackboard, I bit my lip. Trudy looked at me shrewdly and said, “So go ahead… no one will see.”
“Trudy, I can’t”
“Come on, Erica. There’s nothing else going on… it will be fun. Besides, I want to see for myself. Please… take off your pants…” I looked around, and of course all we could see were the backs of heads in front of us. Even the teacher was facing the front of the room as he continued his lecture. With my thumb, I snapped open the button on my jeans. Then, I carefully lowered the zipper so as not to make a sound.
Trudy muffled a cough and strategically crumpled some paper, which allowed me to wriggle the fabric down my legs without too much commotion. Our hands hidden behind the large wooden table, I passed the article of clothing to Trudy.
“Oh,” she gasped, her eyes shining with pride. “You’ve got nice legs…” But I wasn’t done yet. This girl had been curious about the rumors and stories she had heard. She wanted to satisfy her curiosity. Well, I wanted to be satisfied! The look of expectant hope in her eyes had pushed me over the edge.
I lifted my butt ever so slightly off the seat of the stool, and slowly peeled my panties down my hips. My fingers trembled, my heart was racing. I could feel that intoxicating sensation of butterflies in my tummy. A quick look up at Trudy found her speechless, an open-mouthed grin on her face. That was all I needed to see, and I let my underwear slip lower and lower to fall completely off my feet. I wiggled my toes appreciatively.
My friend wasted no time bending down to retrieve the discarded panties.
I noticed as she lifted her head back up, she paused to look at my naked pussy. I thought she was going to blow on it. That sent a shiver down my spine!
“Are you… are you wearing a bra underneath that shirt?” she asked, sounding like a child dearly wishing for a favorite dessert.
Now I had to be careful. This little show was only for the two of us. I mean, this was so totally different than the times Lisa would strip me against my will. Well, maybe not completely against my will, but at least this time, I was in control of the situation. Besides, the thrill of being bottomless in the middle of Science class was exquisite. So I spread my legs a little further (I just hoped the aroma of my juices didn’t give me away) as I proceeded to slide off the stool. I turned around, squatting just behind the lab station. It was about four feet high and just as wide, with cabinets on both sides. From this position, I was entirely out of view with the rest of the oblivious class in front of us.
I took a deep breath, and then pulled my T-shirt over my head. For a minute, as my head was wrapped in the cotton material, I had the panicked thought, “What if someone comes back here and catches me?” But as I pulled my arms free of the shirt, I could hear the teacher going on and on, as though nothing was amiss. I clutched the last item of my clothing briefly to my chest, before offering it to Trudy as though it were a present.
“Oh my God,” she whispered excitedly, “You are so naked! I would never have the guts to do what you just did! You’re incredible, Erica…” I smiled at the praise, and inadvertently let my hand graze a protruding nipple. I was toying with the idea of masturbating myself right here, but then thought better of it. Trudy might get the wrong idea.
She leaned back a little, still holding my stuff in her lap. With a devilish smile she asked, “So are you going to return to your seat?” No, I shook my head. For some reason, I was finding it hard to speak.
The cool floor on the balls of my feet was pleasant, and I rubbed my bare back against the smooth wood cabinet doors.
“Come on,” Trudy pleaded. “What good is it if you just crouch down there hiding for the rest of the period? You can at least take your seat, even if only for a minute. No one is looking.”
Shivering a little, I rubbed my arms deciding whether I should be so bold. I mean, if I sat back on the stool, everything above my navel would be visible. People would be able to see my tiny tits hanging out.
Of course, I could prop up a book or something. But my sleeveless arms and exposed shoulders might give me away. Or would it? How likely was it that Mr. George would remember what I was wearing!
I motioned for Trudy to open up our Science textbook and stand it up on the counter-top so it would shield me. This, she did gleefully, almost squealing with delight. With the book in place, and at a nod from my friend, I gradually stood, and propped myself up on the stool, enjoying the contact of leather cushion on my bare bottom.
The two of us shared a secret look. This was delicious beyond all I had ever imagined! I was sitting as casual as anything in the middle of class, stark naked as the day I was born! Trudy gave me an indulgent smile, drinking in my total nudity. I even jokingly flipped my hair back, acting nonchalant, as if this was the most natural thing in the world.
“Erica!” the voice of the science teacher cut clear across the room.
My heart stopped beating for a moment, I nearly screamed in surprise.
Fortunately, I had the presence of mind to dive back down behind the lab station, just as the textbook collapsed on the tabletop.
“Erica,” Mr. George repeated, “Please come to the front of the classroom.” “I… I can’t,” I managed to squeak helplessly. I was too frazzled to ask Trudy to give back my clothing. Fortunately, she did think of a way to try to help, and answered on my behalf.
“I’m sorry, Mr. George, but Erica lost her…pen, and she’s looking for it on the floor.”
“That’s all right, she doesn’t need a pen to work at the board.” My teacher was adamant. “Erica, please come to the front of the class.” Trudy, however, remained steadfast. “Really, Mr. George… Erica can’t go right now.”
“Ladies, I do not have time for your silly games. Why on earth can’t Erica come up here?”
“Because she’s naked!”
Oh my God, why did Trudy have to say that! And here I was thinking she was a true companion. But what Mr. George said next, startled me even more.
“That’s not a problem. In fact, it will help with today’s lesson. Erica, I am giving you three seconds to march yourself up to the front of the room.”
On one hand, I could continue to cower on the floor and my teacher would probably come back here and discover me in such a state. He would be upset at the disturbance, and drag me through the class, maybe even take me all the way to the principal’s office… without wearing a stitch! That would be so humiliating! On the other chance, I could do what he said, walk down the aisle of desks, while exposing my nude body to my classmates… Numbly, I rose to my bare feet. I was so embarrassed. I just looked straight ahead, ignoring the students craning their necks to get a better view.
“Very good, Erica. Now please hurry, the period is half over.” Despite his instructions, I moved slowly as I maneuvered myself around the lab station. Part of me was struggling to will my legs to take each step. Yet another part of me wanted to savor this brazen display, basking in the feel of all those eyes on my unclothed form. There may have been some whistles, some snickering, a few compliments or even a less than flattering remark. I don’t know. As I gingerly pressed forward, I subconsciously draped an arm over my chest, and placed a hand palm downward over my bald pussy. There was nothing I could do to conceal my little bottom.
I walked that way the length of the classroom, all the way to the front of the room, until I stood at the side of Mr. George. My eyes remained fixed on the blackboard just a foot or two in front of my nose.
“You will note, class,” the teacher began, “what we have here is a model of a healthy 17 year old young woman. She is a little under the average height for a person of her gender and age, but observe the weight displacement of her posterior. It is well-shaped, with no more fat than to be expected.”
Did my teacher just say I have a nice ass?
“Over all, from behind it appears she is in perfect proportion for a young lady of her slight frame. You will note the curvature of her spine, which is good, although suggests a little too much slouching.
Erica, you should try to sit up straight more often.”
This was so embarrassing. Not only was I standing in front of my class with my butt completely on display, but I had to endure a lecture about my posture and bad seating habits! I clutched my private parts with both hands.
“Now, Miss, if you will just step up onto this empty desk… please turn around. I think class, you will find this most interesting.” Utterly mortified, I still did what the teacher said. I even gave him one hand as I steadied myself first on the chair, and then climbed all the way onto the desk surface. The soles of my feet stuck to the top, so I didn’t feel like I was going to fall. Mr. George released my hand, which I promptly used to place over the other one clamped in front of my snatch. I looked out upon the sea of faces, and noted that everyone in the classroom now had an unobstructed view of me, from the top of my hair, down to my delicate toes.
“Place your hands at your side, Erica.”
“Yes, Mr. George,” I found myself answering in addition to following his commands. I now stood with all of my… with everything out in the open.
A large man, in height and girth, the teacher wore a jovial expression as he continued to address the class. I bet he never had something like this written in his lesson plan!
“Now you can see that Erica, usually a fair-skinned girl, has developed a wide spread of rosy-pink coloring on her cheeks, her neck, and all the way down her torso. She is blushing in embarrassment, which is a healthy and normal reaction given the circumstances. As more blood races closer to the surface of her skin, her heart is beating faster than its normal rate.
“If you will focus your attention on her breasts, you will discover that they are a little underdeveloped for someone of Erica’s age. However, given her height and weight, they are not altogether disproportionate with the rest of her body. In fact, you will notice the symmetrical swell and general healthy color of the areola. But what is truly fascinating is the sensitive mass of tissues known as the nipple.
Observe how on each breast, the nipple is extended nearly a full inch and is hard to the touch.”
I think I heard a voice say something about poking an eye out. Closing my own eyes, I could feel myself getting damper by the minute as the teacher went on about my titties.
“The erection of Erica’s nipples is a clear sign of her arousal. Now again, this is not unusual at all, considering the circumstances, especially at this stage of a young woman’s budding sexuality. Let us further explore, and since our class topic is human reproduction, the region associated with female reproduction. Erica, please move your legs a little further apart. Thank you.
“The vulva is referred to as the outer lips of the vagina, the opening orifice, which you can see is quite engorged. This extreme puffiness is another characteristic of Erica’s heightened arousal. There is also a considerable amount of moisture, the natural lubrication that is quite necessary to facilitate sexual intercourse… Tommy, stop snickering! If you are not mature enough to handle this subject, you can just leave right now!”
Oh my God, I can’t believe my pussy is now the subject of class discussion! It’s like being the main course on a menu! I could not help but imagine my little cunt being licked and played with… God, where were these thoughts coming from?
“Yes, that’s right, Suzy,” the teacher was continuing. “Normally there would be a tuft of pubic hair surrounding the vagina. Clearly, Erica has shaved it all off, leaving the pink flesh smooth and completely visible.
That is a bit deviant, but not an entirely unheard of practice. For our purposes, it will make the examination of her inner vagina easier.
“Now, Erica, if you would please use your fingers to gently spread open your vulva.”
What I really wanted was to jam my fingers inside my steaming slit! But if this only prolonged the experience, drawing out what would be the ultimate conclusion, then my two forefingers were all too eager to pull apart the soft flesh of my outer pussy.
“Behold, class… this is truly remarkable. Typically found atop the conjunction of the labia, or inner lips, the clitoris is the most sensitive part of the female body. It exists purely for granting sexual pleasure and heightening the enjoyment of intercourse. Now normally the clitoris is difficult to see, even further hidden from view by folds of skin, its small fleshy hood…”
My clit! He’s talking about my clit in front of the entire class! And not just talking about it, he has me standing her bare-ass naked with my legs apart and lips spread open… they can see my clitoris poking out!
“When a woman is aroused, one can find the clitoris will increase in size and grow erect. Even then, it is a rather small organ. But in Erica’s case, her clitoris is in plain view. I could even flick it back and forth with my finger, like a light switch. In scientific terms, we would say that this young lady’s clitoris displays hyperextension. That is not an uncommon occurrence for someone who engages in frequent and intense masturbation. Now, now class… that is still quite normal, even healthy, for a girl of Erica’s age. Well, maybe just a little excessive.” Someone in the back of the class raised his hand and asked what would happen if Mr. George actually touched my clitoris!
“Besides being arrested and thrown in jail,” the science teacher chuckled, “it would most certainly trigger an intense orgasm.” I moved my left hand up to one of my breast in order to pinch the nipple. The other hand, I continued to use my index and middle fingers to keep open my lips, exposing my most intimate bits to everyone.
Turning to Mr. George, I asked in an almost pleading voice, “Would… would it be helpful if I demonstrated an orgasm for the class?” Shaking his head, he answered, “No, Erica, I don’t believe that would be necessary…” There was a collective moan from the class, who apparently wanted to see me get myself off. “Well, all right, I suppose you do need to find some relief. Now class, bear in mind that Erica has been subjected to a considerable ordeal of shame and arousal. Her body is hot to the touch, her nipples and clitoris are erect, and she is, ah, lubricating herself quite freely. In such a state, her orgasm is imminent and should be powerful.”
I was so unbelievably horny, I just started fingering myself right there. I moaned audibly through my closed mouth, although soon my tongue was out, licking my top teeth. I probed my tender slit as deep as I could to savor the juices running down my hand… while the other hand kept pulling on my left breast and tweaking the nipple. I got into a rhythm and bucked my hips, tapping my button rapidly now. In and out my fingers slid, rubbing my pussy furiously. I held nothing back as I made all sorts of lewd, sexual sounds. The first wave of orgasm crashed over me, and sent me to a sitting position on the desk. This was great… I raised my legs spread eagle, while I continued to play with myself. The next convulsion was even more intense as I writhed and buckled, grinding my pussy into my palm. With the third orgasm, I came like I had never before in my life…
The feel of someone shaking my shoulder woke me from the daydream. My pants were undone, my hand snaked inside the crotch of my panties. It was the curly-haired blonde girl with glasses shaking my other shoulder.
“Hey, you better slow down there… you look like you’re about to have an orgasm in the middle of class! Now that would be embarrassing.” I looked at the girl and groaned, then put my head back down.
THE END
Who is online
Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 0 guests